voluntary_a aspect_n information_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o on_o that_o immediate_a subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o execute_v be_v the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v arg._n our_o 10_o arg._n if_o the_o king_n die_v the_o judge_n inferior_a remain_v 10._o power_n from_o god_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n then_o be_v they_o essential_o judge_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o estate_n in_o their_o prime_a representator_n and_o leader_n have_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o make_v another_o king_n then_o be_v they_o not_o judge_n and_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n judge_n or_o unproper_o but_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o the_o ruler_n by_o derivation_n and_o participation_n than_o these_o who_o be_v call_v inferior_a judge_n now_o if_o these_o judge_n depend_v in_o their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o immediate_a will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n when_o this_o only_a judge_n die_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o expirante_fw-la mandatore_fw-la expirat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la because_o the_o fountain_n judge_n dry_v up_o the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o now_o when_o saul_n die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n remain_v by_o god_n institution_n prince_n and_o they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o warrant_n deut._n 17._o choose_v david_n their_o king_n 11._o if_o the_o king_n through_o absolute_a power_n do_v not_o send_v inferior_a 11._o judge_n and_o constitute_v they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o immediate_a influence_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n then_o in_o make_v king_n then_o be_v there_o no_o ground_n that_o the_o judge_n king_n shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n only_o judge_n by_o derivation_n from_o he_o and_o essential_o his_o deputy_n and_o not_o the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o first_o that_o the_o king_n absolute_a will_n make_v not_o inferior_a judge_n be_v clear_a from_o deut._n 1._o 15._o moses_n may_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o make_v inferior_a judge_n who_o he_o please_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o a_o law_n v_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v wise_a man_n know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o these_o qualification_n be_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o from_o god_n and_o no_o less_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n law_n that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v inferior_a judge_n only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la during_o his_o absolute_a will_n for_o if_o these_o divine_a qualification_n remain_v in_o the_o seventy_o elder_n moses_n at_o his_o will_n can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v heritable_a judge_n more_o than_o he_o can_v communicate_v faculty_n and_o part_n of_o judge_v i_o doubt_v riches_n be_v of_o father_n but_o not_o promotion_n which_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o the_o west_n that_o our_o noble_n be_v bear_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n by_o blood_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o from_o isaiah_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o city_n and_o burrough_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o provest_n ruler_n and_o major_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n that_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n the_o call_v of_o inferior_a judge_n must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o people_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o so_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o supreme_a authority_n only_o a_o private_a man_n 12._o these_o judge_n can_v but_o be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n without_o which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o violence_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o considerable_a that_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n and_o safety_n be_v unpossible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o another_o not_o crown_v or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o absent_a or_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o enemy_n land_n yet_o justice_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o kingdom_n preserve_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n num._n 11._o 14_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v unable_a alone_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n monarchy_n seventy_o elder_n rejoyned_n with_o he_o 16._o 17._o so_o be_v the_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o help_v he_o exo._n 24._o 1._o deut._n 5._o 23._o c._n 22._o 16._o josh_n 23._o 2._o judg._n 8._o 14._o judg._n 11._o 5._o judg._n 11._o â—â—_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 3._o 1_o king_n 20._o 7._o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o 2_o chro._n 34._o 29._o ruth_n 4._o 4._o deut._n 19_o 12._o ezech._n 8._o 1_o lament_n 1._o 19_o then_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o moab_n think_v they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o end_n natural_a of_o judge_n have_v be_v indigence_n and_o weakness_n because_o man_n can_v not_o in_o a_o society_n defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o and_o make_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o self_n preservation_n but_o nature_n use_v the_o most_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v its_o end_n but_o in_o a_o great_a society_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n be_v more_o easy_o attain_v by_o many_o governor_n then_o by_o one_o only_a for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o can_v minister_v justice_n to_o all_o and_o the_o far_a that_o the_o child_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o father_n and_o tutor_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n justice_n shall_v be_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n samuel_n go_v yearly_a through_o the_o land_n to_o bethell_n gilgall_n mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o and_o bring_v justice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v our_o king_n of_o scotland_n oblige_v to_o do_v of_o old_a but_o now_o justice_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v inferior_a judge_n to_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o pervert_v judgement_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n in_o that_o punish_v they_o not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o that_o may_v prove_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o breach_n of_o law_n quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o as_o essential_o vertex_fw-la part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n assert_v 1._o these_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o state_n have_v be_v in_o famous_a nation_n so_o there_o be_v father_n of_o family_n and_o prince_n of_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n polyb._n hist_o l._n 6._o the_o senate_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o forum_n superbiense_n among_o the_o arragonian_n the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n england_n france_n spain_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 17._o abner_n commune_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n home_o and_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o also_o be_v judge_n no_o less_o than_o
1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o make_v judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v not_o to_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o accumulative_a and_o auxiliarie_n not_o privative_a than_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o pronounce_v such_o state_n a_o sentence_n as_o the_o king_n please_v and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n because_o as_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o unjust_a sentence_n so_o also_o for_o no_o just_a sentence_n and_o for_o not_o conveen_v to_o judge_v when_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n call_v for_o they_o 3._o as_o god_n in_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o keep_n and_o selfe-preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n caâ—n_o aught_o in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o abel_n his_o brother_n so_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o to_o the_o tyrant_n king_n only_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a num._n 11._o 14_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 4._o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o king_n and_o so_o from_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o court_n of_o parliament_n secret_a council_n and_o all_o inferior_a judicature_n and_o when_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n as_o ps_n 82._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v be_v about_o to_o pronounce_v just_a judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o poere_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o just_a as_o the_o king_n make_v they_o and_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o esa_n 5._o 23._o because_o the_o king_n command_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o king_n so_o command_v and_o shall_v it_o excuse_v the_o estate_n to_o say_v we_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o crush_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a masse-preltes_a because_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o so_o may_v the_o king_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decern_v that_o naboth_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o hinder_v the_o state_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o state_n shall_v say_v we_o make_v this_o man_n our_o king_n and_o with_o our_o good_a will_n we_o agree_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o if_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n we_o be_v to_o consent_v that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o 5._o if_o barclay_n and_o other_o flatterer_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v the_o parliament_n but_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a only_o judge_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o sole_a judge_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o judge_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a num._n 11._o 16._o deut_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o king_n when_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n he_o may_v tie_v he_o to_o a_o write_a commission_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o exceed_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o ambassador_n and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o inferior_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o be_v but_o send_v by_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v a_o unjust_a ambassage_n king_n that_o fight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o judge_n differ_v the_o ambassador_n be_v the_o king_n and_o state_n deputy_n both_o in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o ambassage_n and_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ambassage_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o to_o transgress_v what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o writ_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o they_o be_v the_o king_n deputy_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n his_o deputy_n but_o he_o their_o deputy_n royal_a yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n for_o the_o king_n may_v send_v the_o judge_n to_o judge_v in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o can_v depute_v the_o sentence_n and_o command_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o prononnce_n such_o a_o sentence_n not_o such_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v as_o independent_a and_o his_o conscience_n as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n as_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o king_n owe_v to_o every_o sentence_n his_o approbative_a suffrage_n as_o king_n but_o not_o his_o either_o directive_n suffrage_n nor_o his_o imperative_fw-it suffrage_n of_o absolute_a pleasure_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o country_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a army_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o convene_v to_o take_v course_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o if_o david_n exhort_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n to_o help_v king_n solomon_n in_o govern_v king_n the_o kingdom_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 3._o ezechiah_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o land_n if_o david_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o consult_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o kireath_n jearim_n if_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o achab_n gather_v together_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o near_o concern_v religion_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n 1_o king_n 20._o 8._o counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o king_n achab_n shall_v hearken_v to_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o if_o ahasuerus_n make_v no_o decree_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n ester_n 1._o 21._o nor_o darius_n any_o act_n without_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n if_o hamor_n and_o schechem_n genes_n 34._o 20._o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n son_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n will_v not_o sell_v abraham_n a_o burial_n place_n in_o his_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23._o 10._o then_o must_v the_o estate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n justice_n and_o government_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a by_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 8._o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n complain_v that_o jephtah_n have_v go_v to_o 8._o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n without_o they_o and_o hence_o rise_v war_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n jud._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n fierce_o contend_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o bring_v king_n david_n home_o again_o without_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o despise_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43._o which_o evince_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n have_v hand_n in_o matter_n of_o public_a government_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n judg._n 20._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n go_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n 9_o these_o who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o unmake_v he_o 9_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n must_v be_v above_o the_o king_n in_o power_n of_o government_n but_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n make_v both_o david_n and_o saul_n king_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 14._o do_v not_o right_a in_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n from_o death_n against_o the_o king_n will_n and_o his_o law_n 11._o the_o special_a ground_n of_o royalist_n be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o absolute_a 11._o supreme_a give_v all_o life_n and_o
king_n not_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v real_o some_o time_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o sovereign_n must_v exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o private_a man_n interest_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n make_v for_o the_o private_a good_a of_o individuall_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o public_a may_v break_v through_o all_o law_n this_o he_o may_v in_o the_o case_n when_o sudden_a foreign_a invasion_n threaten_v ruin_n inevitable_o to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n a_o physician_n may_v rather_o cut_v a_o gangreen_v member_n then_o suffer_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o perish_v the_o dictator_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n as_o livy_n and_o dion_n halicarnass_n show_v we_o have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrament_n have_v a_o sovereign_a commission_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n of_o life_n death_n person_n etc._n etc._n not_o coordinate_a not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o natural_o tie_v and_o fetter_v to_o this_o same_o supreme_a law_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o king_n break_v through_o not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o chirurgeon_n not_o by_o any_o land_n prerogative_n that_o he_o have_v above_o the_o art_n of_o chirurgery_n but_o by_o necessity_n cut_v off_o a_o gangreen_v member_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o ruin_n but_o by_o the_o strong_a and_o imperious_a law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n he_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o transgression_n of_o law_n according_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n for_o good_a law_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o though_o when_o he_o break_v through_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o break_v not_o the_o law_n for_o if_o twenty_o thousand_o rebel_n invade_v scotland_n he_o be_v to_o command_v all_o to_o rise_v though_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v have_v to_o indict_v the_o war_n as_o our_o law_n provide_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o command_n all_o to_o rise_v and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a proper_a to_o he_o as_o king_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o din_n and_o noise_n to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o king_n and_o his_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o yea_o though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v against_o scotland_n with_o a_o english_a army_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o to_o rise_v without_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n command_v this_o as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o know_v no_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o prerogative_n force_v he_o to_o it_o as_o every_o member_n be_v by_o nature_n indictment_n to_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a 3._o it_o be_v poor_a hungry_a skill_n in_o this_o new_a statist_n for_o so_o he_o name_v all_o scotland_n to_o say_v that_o any_o law_n be_v make_v for_o private_a interest_n ireland_n and_o the_o good_a of_o some_o individual_n law_n be_v not_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a danger_n be_v to_o care_n for_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o any_o yea_o in_o a_o public_a calamity_n a_o good_a king_n as_o david_n be_v to_o desire_v he_o may_v die_v that_o the_o public_a may_v be_v save_v 2_o samuel_n 24._o 17._o exâ—dus_fw-la 32._o 32._o it_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n otho_n yea_o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n as_o m._n speed_n say_v hist_o of_o england_n p._n 757._o resign_v their_o kingdom_n to_o eschew_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o prelate_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o innocent_n and_o destroy_v church_n and_o state_n of_o three_o kingdom_n for_o a_o straw_n and_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a now_o certain_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ill_a must_v be_v inferior_a to_o a_o law_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o david_n will_v the_o pestilence_n may_v take_v he_o away_o and_o so_o his_o prerogative_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v save_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o for_o prerogative_n be_v cumulative_a to_o do_v good_a not_o privative_a to_o do_v ill_a and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a to_o defend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o prerogative_n be_v either_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o ill_o or_o both_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o end_n and_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v a_o mean_a be_v no_o far_o a_o mean_a but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n the_o safety_n of_o all_o if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v licence_n and_o tyranny_n not_o power_n from_o god_n if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v both_o reason_n plead_v against_o this_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n end_n in_o the_o present_a war_n 3._o prerogative_n be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o suppose_v which_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v give_v immediate_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o not_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v raise_v war_n against_o his_o subject_n for_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n reap_v not_o where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o the_o militia_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v order_v hitherto_o for_o the_o hold_n off_o irish_a and_o spanish_a invasion_n by_o sea_n and_o so_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o militia_n he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v defend_v the_o king_n can_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o war_n on_o his_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v shed_v blood_n for_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o under-officer_n be_v such_o man_n and_o not_o other_o of_o his_o choose_n see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v defend_v sufficient_o except_o where_o cavalier_n destroy_v it_o and_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o cavalier_n destroy_v not_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o the_o principal_a ground_n but_o for_o a_o deep_a design_n even_o for_o that_o which_o be_v work_v by_o prelate_n and_o malignant_n before_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o both_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o king_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o governor_n but_o not_o as_o this_o king_n and_o this_o man_n charles_n that_o be_v a_o self_n end_n a_o king_n david_n be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v seek_v his_o life_n and_o crown_n he_o say_v ps_n 3._o 8._o thy_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o people_n he_o may_v care_v for_o and_o intend_v that_o the_o king_n and_o government_n be_v safe_a for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n again_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o generation_n psal_n 89._o 47._o but_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v a_o new_a king_n again_o and_o so_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o collateral_a end_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a comparison_n betwixt_o one_o man_n with_o all_o his_o accident_n of_o prerogative_n and_o absoluteness_n and_o three_o national_n church_n and_o kingdom_n better_a the_o king_n weep_v for_o a_o childish_a triâ—le_n of_o a_o prerogative_n than_o popery_n be_v erect_v and_o three_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v by_o cavalier_n for_o their_o own_o end_n 5._o the_o dictator_n power_n be_v 1._o a_o fact_n and_o prove_v not_o a_o point_n of_o law_n conscience_n 2._o his_o power_n be_v in_o a_o exigence_n of_o extreme_a danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o p._n prelate_n plead_v for_o a_o constant_a absoluteness_n above_o law_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o the_o dictator_n be_v the_o people_n creature_n ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n the_o people_n have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o 4._o the_o
pray_v and_o frequent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n be_v to_o the_o p._n p._n a_o negative_a faith_n and_o devote_v imagination_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o episcopacy_n by_o both_o side_n be_v ever_o agree_v on_o by_o law_n in_o scotland_n 39_o and_o be_v it_o a_o heresy_n that_o m._n melvin_n teach_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o function_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o in_o god_n book_n dic_fw-la ubi_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n of_o inconsistency_n of_o presbytery_n with_o a_o monarchy_n 40_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o the_o p._n p._n that_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o fast_a when_o king_n james_n appoint_v a_o unseasonable_a feast_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n esa_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o will_v this_o prove_v presbytery_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 41._o this_o assembly_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v treasonable_a scotland_n what_o then_o sure_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o king_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v not_o synodical_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n more_o than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v make_v the_o church_n canon_n act._n 15._o 42._o m._n gibson_n m._n black_a preach_v against_o king_n james_n his_o maintain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n his_o sympathize_v with_o papist_n and_o other_o cry_a sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n shall_v this_o make_v presbytery_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n nay_o but_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o monarchy_n and_o that_o prelate_n have_v be_v like_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n that_o â—lattered_v king_n achab_n and_o these_o man_n that_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n by_o prelate_n in_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v imprison_v banish_a their_o nose_n rip_v their_o cheâ—ks_n burn_v their_o ear_n cut_v 43._o the_o godly_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o assembly_n of_o aberdeen_n an._n 1603._o do_v stand_v for_o christ_n prerogative_n when_o k._n james_n take_v away_o all_o general_a assembly_n as_o the_o event_n prove_v and_o the_o king_n may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_v inhibit_v all_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o church_n discipline_n 44._o they_o excommunicate_v not_o for_o light_a fault_n and_o trifle_n as_o the_o liar_n say_v our_o discipline_n say_v the_o contrary_a 45._o this_o assembly_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o king_n counselor_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n take_v k._n james_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_a papist_n esme_fw-fr duke_n of_o lennox_n who_o the_o p._n p._n name_v noble_a worthy_a of_o eminent_a endowment_n 46._o it_o be_v true_a glasgow_n assembly_n 1637._o vote_v down_o the_o high_a commission_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o establish_a lawful_a church_n judicature_n 47._o this_o assembly_n may_v well_o forbid_v m._n john_n graham_n minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unjust_a decree_n it_o be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o minister_n to_o oppress_v 48._o though_o noble_n baron_n and_o burgess_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v elder_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o house_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o hang_n for_o the_o constistuent_a member_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22_o 23._o be_v this_o inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 49._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n arâ—_n 1_o a_o mere_a occasional_a judicature_n 2._o appoint_a by_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o messenger_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22._o 27._o have_v 50._o the_o historical_a calumny_n of_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 1._o that_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o purpose_n to_o dethrone_v king_n james_n and_o that_o they_o write_v to_o john_n l._n marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n to_o be_v king_n because_o k._n james_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n satan_n devise_v spotswood_n and_o this_o p._n p._n vent_v this_o i_o hope_v the_o true_a history_n of_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a pastor_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n assert_v this_o government_n suffer_v for_o it_o contend_v with_o authority_n only_o for_o sin_n never_o for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v man_n of_o another_o stamp_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n who_o god_n be_v the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o forge_a inconsistency_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o monarchy_n be_v a_o opposition_n with_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o conclude_v with_o alike_o strength_n against_o parliament_n and_o all_o synod_n of_o either_o side_n against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v to_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subordinate_a lord_n establish_z peace_n and_o truth_n farewell_n the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n quest_n i._o whither_o government_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n affirm_v pag._n 1._o how_o government_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n civil_a power_n in_o the_o root_n immediate_o from_o god_n pag._n 2._o quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n affirm_v ibid._n civil_a society_n natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n voluntary_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n ibid._n power_n of_o government_n and_o power_n of_o government_n by_o such_o and_o such_o magistrate_n different_a pag._n 2_o 3._o civil_a subjection_n not_o formal_o from_o nature_n law_n pag._n 3._o our_o consent_n to_o law_n penal_a not_o antecedent_o natural_a ibid._n government_n by_o such_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n family_n government_n and_o politic_a different_a ibid._n government_n by_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n family_n government_n and_o civil_a different_a pag._n 4._o civil_a government_n by_o consequent_a natural_a pag._n 5._o quest_n iii_o whether_o royal_a power_n and_o definite_a form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n affirm_v ibid._n that_o king_n be_v from_o god_n understand_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n pag._n 5_o 6._o the_o royal_a power_n have_v warrant_n from_o divine_a institution_n pag._n 6._o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n not_o different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n p._n 8._o how_o every_o form_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n how_o government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 13._o pag._n 8_o 9_o quest_n iv._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n prius_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la posterius_fw-la prâ—rsus_fw-la negatur_fw-la pag._n 5._o how_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n how_o from_o the_o people_n ibid._n royal_a power_n three_o way_n in_o the_o people_n p._n 6_o 10._o how_o royal_a power_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n p._n 7._o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n how_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 8._o how_o government_n be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o p._n 8_o 9_o the_o people_n create_v the_o king_n p._n 10_o 11._o make_v a_o king_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v p._n 12_o 13._o david_n not_o a_o king_n formal_o because_o anoint_v by_o god_n p._n 14_o 15._o quest_n v._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n p._n prove_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 16._o king_n make_v by_o the_o people_n though_o the_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la worâ—_n immediate_o from_o god_n p._n 16._o the_o people_n have_v a_o real_a action_n more_o than_o approbation_n in_o make_v a_o king_n p._n 19_o king_v of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n p._n 20._o king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v from_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 21._o the_o place_n prov._n 8._o 15._o prove_v not_o but_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n p._n 22_o 23._o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o heathen_a king_n have_v no_o just_a title_n before_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o divers_a other_o subdue_v kingdom_n p._n 26_o 27._o quest_n vi_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v so_o allanerly_a from_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o people_n
babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v set_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v hide_v and_o he_o shall_v spread_v his_o royal_a pavilion_n over_o they_o and_o thus_o god_n make_v he_o a_o catholic_n king_n and_o give_v he_o all_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o jer._n 27._o 6_o 7_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n and_o his_o sword_n the_o best_a title_n to_o those_o crown_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o naked_a approbation_n god_n give_v to_o a_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v what_o government_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o institute_v none_o in_o special_a in_o his_o word_n this_o way_n some_o make_v kingly_a power_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o the_o general_a but_o in_o the_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n negative_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o wretched_a popish_a ceremony_n be_v from_o god_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v 7._o maxwell_n free_v his_o master_n gentium_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuit_n with_o who_o he_o side_v in_o romish_a doctrine_n we_o be_v free_a of_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o politic_a power_n in_o general_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o politic_a power_n he_o mean_v monarchy_n with_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o flow_v immediate_o from_o humane_a election_n as_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o appertein_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n so_o monarchy_n to_o bellarmine_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o mr._n maxwell_n his_o surplice_n be_v and_o d._n ferne_n sect_n 3._o p._n 13._o say_v with_o bellarmine_n 3._o a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o particular_a designation_n as_o he_o appoint_v saul_n by_o name_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n of_o this_o hereafter_o 4._o the_o kingly_a or_o royal_a office_n be_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n institution_n and_o not_o by_o naked_a approbation_n for_o first_o we_o may_v well_o prove_v aaron_n priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o priest_n qualification_n from_o his_o family_n bodily_a perfection_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o we_o take_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o god_n institution_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o describe_v his_o qualification_n so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n mould_v he_o deut._n 17._o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o power_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v subjection_n for_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o every_o power_n be_v such_o rom._n 13._o 4._o to_o resist_v the_o kingly_a power_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a 6._o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o ill-doer_n 7._o the_o lord_n express_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n v_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o five_o commandment_n lay_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n on_o we_o no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o parent_n whence_o i_o conceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v perpetual_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n 8._o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n and_o god_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n ps_n 82._o 1._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 22._o 8._o exod._n 4._o 16._o and_o therefore_o their_o office_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 9_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n ps_n 78._o 70._o 71._o 72._o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 47._o 9_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n ps_n 49._o 23._o captain_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o a_o land_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 3._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 6_o 7._o 11._o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o just_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o and_o their_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 19_o 21._o 12._o iâ—rem_n hiâ—rom_o say_v to_o punish_v murderer_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v not_o bloodshed_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o good_a law_n so_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n by_o office_n and_o the_o law_n put_v in_o execution_n which_o god_n have_v command_v then_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n so_o must_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o keeper_n preserver_n and_o avenger_n of_o god_n law_n and_o 125._o basilius_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n ut_fw-la opem_fw-la â—erat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la malitiam_fw-la vero_fw-la impugnet_fw-la when_o paulinus_n treverensis_n lucifer_n metropolitan_a of_o sardinia_n dionysius_n mediolanensis_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o write_v against_o athanasius_n they_o answer_v regnum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la aquo_fw-la acceperit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n not_o he_o as_o solita_fw-la athanasius_n say_v 3._o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la help_v we_o in_o the_o cause_n where_o he_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a king_n the_o genuine_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v 40._o epiphanius_n be_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la universitatis_fw-la mundi_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la bene_fw-la disponantur_fw-la atque_fw-la administrentur_fw-la but_o some_o object_n if_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o shall_v any_o other_o government_n be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o we_o condemn_v aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n as_o unlawful_a ans_fw-fr this_o consequence_n be_v good_a if_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v not_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o all_o my_o argument_n prove_v for_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o government_n different_a in_o nature_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o and_o theological_o only_o they_o differ_v political_o and_o positive_o nor_o be_v aristocracy_n any_o thing_n but_o diffuse_v and_o enlarge_a monarchy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v nothing_o but_o contract_a aristocracy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n when_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o four_o finger_n be_v fold_v together_o and_o when_o all_o the_o five_o finger_n be_v dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o and_o where_o ever_o god_n appoint_v a_o king_n he_o never_o appoint_v he_o absolute_a and_o a_o sole_a independent_a angel_n but_o join_v always_o with_o he_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o less_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o then_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o v_o 15._o and_o in_o a_o obligation_n moral_a of_o judge_v righteous_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o monarch_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v equal_o with_o a_o immediate_a subjection_n under_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o conscience_n and_o no_o subordination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o judge_v quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o the_o king_n command_v he_o because_o the_o judgement_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chronicle_n 19_o 6_o 7._o hence_o all_o the_o three_o form_n be_v from_o god_n but_o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a and_o equal_o of_o god_n society_n and_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o no_o special_a direction_n for_o one_o rather_o than_o for_o another_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o a_o
republic_n appoint_v ruler_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v not_o a_o action_n indifferent_a indifferent_a but_o a_o moral_a action_n because_o to_o set_v no_o ruler_n over_o themselves_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o command_v government_n to_o be_v one_o or_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n free_a will_n that_o they_o have_v government_n or_o no_o government_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n court_n and_o this_o court_n enact_v that_o society_n suffer_v not_o mankind_n to_o perish_v which_o must_v necessary_o follow_v if_o they_o appoint_v no_o government_n also_o it_o be_v prove_v else_o where_o that_o no_o moral_a act_n in_o their_o exercise_n and_o use_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o we_o so_o then_o the_o aptitude_n and_o temper_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n to_o monarchy_n rather_o than_o to_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v god_n warrant_n and_o near_o call_v to_o determine_v the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o people_n to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o monarchy_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la rather_o than_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n though_o all_o the_o three_o be_v from_o god_n even_o as_o single_a life_n and_o marriage_n be_v both_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o call_n to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v either_o unlawful_a ordinance_n or_o man_n invention_n or_o that_o those_o society_n which_o want_v monarchy_n do_v therefore_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o some_o say_v that_o peter_n call_v any_o form_n of_o government_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o monarchy_n 3._o can_v be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n answ_n 194._o rivetus_n it_o be_v call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o respectu_fw-la subjecti_fw-la loc_n piscator_fw-la not_o because_o man_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o magistracy_n but_o because_o they_o be_v man_n who_o be_v magistrate_n annot_n diodatus_n obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n make_v by_o man_n or_o among_o man_n creature_n oecumenius_n a_o humane_a constitution_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o humane_a disposition_n and_o create_v by_o humane_a suffrage_n dydimus_fw-la dydimus_fw-la preside_v precedent_n make_v by_o man_n creature_n cajetanus_n loc_n estius_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o authority_n but_o i_o take_v the_o word_n every_o creature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v put_v 1._o emphatical_o to_o commend_v the_o worth_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n though_o but_o man_n when_o we_o do_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n therefore_o bib._n betrandus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la ednâ—â—sis_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v so_o for_o the_o more_o necessity_n of_o merit_n and_o ordinar_n glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la say_v be_v subject_n to_o all_o power_n etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la &_o incredulis_fw-la even_o of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n lyranus_fw-la lyranus_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o and_o the_o syriack_n as_o syriak_n lorinus_n say_v lead_v we_o thereunto_o lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lechullechum_fw-la benai_fw-la anasa_fw-la obey_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n not_o effective_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n but_o 2._o subjective_o because_o exercise_v by_o man_n 3._o objective_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o external_a man_n peace_n and_o safety_n especial_o whereas_o church-officer_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o juris_fw-la durandus_fw-la say_v well_o civil_a power_n according_a to_o its_o institution_n be_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o its_o acquisition_n and_o way_n of_o use_n it_o be_v of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v thus_o far_o call_v the_o form_n of_o magistrate_n a_o humane_a ordinance_n that_o some_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o care_n for_o man_n life_n and_o matter_n criminal_a of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o some_o for_o man_n land_n and_o estate_n some_o for_o commodity_n by_o sea_n and_o some_o by_o land_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o these_o determination_n or_o humane_a ordinance_n quest_n four_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n &_o not_o from_o the_o people_n that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v the_o clear_a we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o kingly_a office_n itself_o come_v from_o people_n god_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o people_n not_o by_o formal_a institution_n as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n devise_v and_o excogitated_a such_o a_o power_n god_n ordain_v the_o power_n it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n only_o by_o a_o virtual_a emanation_n in_o respect_n that_o a_o community_n have_v no_o government_n at_o all_o may_v ordain_v a_o king_n or_o appoint_v a_o aristocracy_n but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o this_o man_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o from_o god_n immediate_o and_o only_o that_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o this_o man_n and_o this_o race_n or_o family_n rather_o than_o that_o race_n and_o family_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o crown_n or_o be_v it_o from_o the_o people_n also_o and_o their_o free_a choice_n for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n office_n be_v from_o christ_n only_o but_o that_o john_n rather_o than_o thomas_n be_v the_o doctor_n or_o the_o pastor_n be_v from_o the_o will_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n 2._o the_o royal_a power_n be_v three_o way_n in_o the_o people_n 1._o radical_o people_n and_o virtual_o as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n 2._o collatiuè_fw-la vel_fw-la communicatiuè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o free_a donation_n they_o give_v it_o to_o this_o man_n not_o to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v â—ule_v over_o they_o 3._o limitatè_fw-fr they_o give_v it_o so_o as_o these_o three_o act_n remain_v with_o the_o people_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v measure_v ouâ—_n by_o ounce_n weight_n so_o much_o royal_a power_n and_o no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o 2._o so_o as_o they_o mâ—y_v lâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z and_o set_v bank_n and_o march_n to_o the_o â—xccrcâ—â—_n 3._o that_o â—â—y_v give_v it_o ouâ—_n conditionatè_fw-fr upon_o this_o and_o this_o condition_n that_o tâ—â—y_v take_v again_o to_o themselves_o what_o they_o give_v ouâ—_n upon_o condition_n â—â—â—â—â—_o condition_n be_v violate_v the_o first_o i_o conceive_v be_v clear_a 1._o 〈…〉_z â—â—_o every_o â—â—ing_n creature_n have_v radical_o in_o they_o a_o power_n of_o 〈…〉_z â—o_o defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n as_o we_o see_v lion_n have_v 〈…〉_z soâ—â—_n people_n beast_n have_v horn_n some_o claw_n man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n unite_v in_o society_n must_v have_v power_n in_o a_o more_o reasonable_a and_o honourable_a way_n to_o put_v this_o power_n of_o ward_n off_o violence_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o more_o ruler_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o magistrate_n 2._o if_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v as_o concern_v civil_a power_n alike_o for_o no_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o a_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n or_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o man_n unite_v in_o a_o society_n may_v give_v crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o this_o man_n and_o not_o to_o this_o man_n then_o this_o power_n be_v in_o this_o unite_a society_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o formal_o for_o they_o shall_v then_o all_o have_v be_v one_o king_n and_o so_o both_o above_o and_o superior_a and_o below_o and_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o which_o we_o can_v say_v therefore_o this_o power_n must_v have_v be_v virtual_o in_o they_o because_o neither_o man_n nor_o community_n of_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o have_v formal_o nor_o virtual_o in_o they_o 3._o royalist_n can_v deny_v but_o city_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o create_v inferior_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la many_o city_n unite_v have_v power_n to_o create_v a_o high_a ruler_n for_o royal_a power_n be_v but_o the_o unite_a and_o superlative_a power_n of_o inferior_a judge_n in_o one_o great_a judge_n who_o they_o call_v a_o king_n king_n 2_o conclus_fw-la the_o power_n of_o create_v a_o man_n a_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o those_o who_o may_v create_v this_o man_n a_o king_n rather_o than_o this_o man_n they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o
dispose_v of_o by_o the_o compose_a contract_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n hos_n 13._o 11._o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n job_n he_o place_n king_n in_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o seven_o page_n for_o one_o raw_a argument_n ten_o time_n before_o repeat_v 1._o to_o exod._n 9_o 7._o i_o have_v raise_v up_o pharaoh_n paul_n expound_v it_o rom._n 9_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n by_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o the_o prelate_n follow_v arminius_n with_o treasonable_a charity_n apply_v this_o to_o our_o king_n can_v this_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o king_n 2._o elisha_n anoint_a but_o constitute_v not_o hazael_n king_n and_o foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o god_n make_v who_o slay_v his_o sick_a prince_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n by_o innocent_a blood_n judge_v you_o i_o will_v not_o take_v king_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v 3._o if_o god_n give_v to_o nebuchadnezer_n the_o same_o still_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n give_v to_o david_n ps_n 18._o 1._o &_o 116._o 16._o and_o to_o moses_n jos_n 1_o 2._o all_o king_n because_o king_n be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n why_o be_v not_o royalty_n then_o found_v on_o grace_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v not_o otherwise_o his_o servant_n than_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v call_v king_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o their_o throne_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n but_o god_n anoint_v they_o not_o by_o his_o prophet_n they_o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n election_n or_o by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n the_o latter_a way_n be_v no_o ground_n to_o you_o to_o deny_v athaliah_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a princess_n she_o and_o abimelech_n be_v lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o immediate_o and_o independent_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o many_o heathen_a king_n see_v then_o how_o just_o athaliah_n be_v kill_v as_o a_o bloody_a usurper_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o this_o will_v licence_v your_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n to_o stab_v heathen_a king_n who_o you_o will_v have_v as_o well_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o nebuchadnezer_n &_o many_o of_o they_o make_v their_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n through_o a_o bloody_a patent_n 4._o cyrus_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o his_o shepherd_n too_o ergo_fw-la his_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v a_o sovereignty_n immediate_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o above_o all_o law_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a consequence_n 5._o god_n name_v he_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n ere_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n name_v and_o design_v judas_n very_o individual_o and_o name_v the_o ass_n that_o christ_n shall_v ride_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o some_o more_o hundred_o year_n then_o one_o what_o will_v the_o prelate_n make_v they_o independent_a king_n for_o that_o 6._o god_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_n what_o then_o this_o will_v prove_v kingdom_n to_o be_v as_o independent_a and_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o king_n be_v for_o as_o god_n give_v king_n to_o kingdom_n so_o he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o king_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v so_o he_o give_v prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o give_v tyrannous_a conquest_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v nebuchadnezer_n to_o who_o daniel_n speak_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o many_o kingdom_n especial_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n give_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n may_v they_o not_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n have_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o liberty_n no_o less_o than_o they_o lawful_o by_o the_o sword_n vindicate_v themselves_o from_o under_o moab_n judge_n 3._o from_o under_o jabin_n jaakin_n king_n of_o canaan_n who_o twenty_o year_n mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n judge_n 4._o now_o this_o p._n prelate_n by_o all_o these_o instance_n make_v heathen_a king_n to_o be_v king_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n condemn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o rebel_n if_o be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o spanish_a king_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o sword_n recover_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o that_o israel_n and_o the_o saviour_n which_o god_n raise_v to_o they_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o to_o liberty_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o violent_o and_o unjust_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o from_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v well_o follow_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o bloody_a conqueror_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o dependent_a from_o god_n no_o less_o than_o lawful_a sovereignty_n for_o nebuchadnezers_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o kingdom_n also_o be_v revenge_v of_o god_n as_o tyranny_n jer._n 50._o 6._o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o land_n jer._n 50._o 16_o 17._o 18._o 28_o 29._o 30._o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v rebellion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v their_o king_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o command_n of_o god_n so_o to_o bring_v under_o his_o yoke_n the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n john_n 10._o 18._o but_o have_v herod_n and_o pilate_n any_o warrant_n to_o crucify_v he_o none_o at_o all_o 7._o he_o say_v royalty_n even_o of_o heathen_a king_n be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o compose_a contract_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n but_o the_o contract_n of_o man_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o person_n which_o a_o heathen_a community_n may_v lawful_o do_v and_o so_o by_o contract_n dispose_v of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n appoint_v royalty_n and_o monarchy_n at_o his_o own_o bless_a liberty_n last_o he_o say_v god_n take_v away_o saul_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v god_n only_o do_v it_o then_o have_v saul_n because_o a_o king_n a_o patent_n royal_a from_o god_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o so_o god_n take_v he_o away_o and_o we_o be_v rebel_n by_o this_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v himself_o well_o plead_v quest_n vi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v so_o from_o god_n only_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o people_n but_o by_o mere_a approbation_n dr._n ferne_n a_o man_n much_o for_o monarchy_n say_v though_o monarchy_n have_v its_o excellency_n be_v first_o set_v up_o of_o god_n in_o moses_n yet_o neither_o 13._o monarchy_n aristocracy_n nor_o any_o other_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o we_o say_v say_v he_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o authority_n to_o govern_v that_o be_v in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n abstract_o consider_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o other_o form_n be_v a_o flux_n and_o constitution_n subordinate_a to_o that_o providence_n a_o ordinance_n of_o that_o dixi_n or_o silent_a word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v be_v govern_v under_o god_n this_o be_v a_o will_n great_a debase_v of_o the_o lord_n anoint_a for_o so_o sovereignty_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n formal_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o government_n but_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n as_o sin_n be_v and_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o god_n word_n have_v not_o only_o command_v that_o government_n shall_v be_v but_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o politic_a ruler_n shall_v be_v but_o also_o king_n by_o name_n and_o other_o judge_n aristocratical_a shall_v be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o deut._n 17._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o prov._n 24._o 21._o prov._n 15._o 16._o 3._o if_o
jepthah_n a_o bastard_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v be_v judge_n as_o that_o gideon_n shall_v be_v judge_n god_n vindicate_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o people_n eye_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o agent_n and_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o humanity_n in_o favour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o psal_n 65._o 9_o 10._o god_n make_v corn_n to_o grow_v therefore_o cloud_n and_o earth_n and_o sun_n and_o summer_n and_o husbandry_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o grow_v of_o corn_n but_o this_o be_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o singular_a act_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o he_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o will_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o promote_v such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n come_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n a_o crown_a king_n than_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o endue_v he_o with_o heroic_a and_o royal_a part_n for_o the_o government_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o do_v it_o exclude_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o no_o way_n so_o the_o work_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o to_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o can_v the_o prelate_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o these_o act_n be_v mere_a patient_n and_o contribute_v no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n contribute_v to_o royal_a authority_n in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v just_a nothing_o by_o the_o prelate_n way_n and_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o as_o water_v in_o baptism_n have_v no_o action_n at_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o people_n baptism_n have_v no_o influence_n in_o make_v a_o king_n for_o the_o people_n be_v worthy_a more_o excellent_a than_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v a_o active_a power_n of_o rule_v and_o direct_v themselves_o towards_o the_o intrinfecall_a end_n of_o humane_a policy_n which_o be_v the_o external_a safety_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o society_n in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v moral_a principle_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o this_o effect_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v overgilded_n and_o lustre_v with_o princely_a grace_n and_o royal_a endowment_n be_v diffuse_v in_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o after-approbative_a consent_n in_o make_v a_o king_n as_o royalist_n confess_v water_n have_v no_o such_o action_n in_o produce_v grace_n quest_n ix_o whether_o or_o no_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o from_o the_o people_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o part_n so_o as_o they_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n resume_v it_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o babylonish_n confusion_n that_o we_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n jesuit_n say_v he_o place_v all_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o sectary_n some_o warrant_v any_o one_o subject_a to_o make_v away_o his_o king_n and_o that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reward_v then_o when_o one_o kill_v a_o wolf_n some_o say_v this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a community_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n not_o convene_v by_o warrant_n or_o write_v of_o sovereignty_n but_o when_o necessity_n which_o be_v often_o fancy_v of_o reform_v state_n and_o church_n call_v they_o together_o some_o in_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n some_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n some_o in_o the_o inferour_n judge_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o a_o jesuite_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o bid_v his_o brethren_n take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o censuit_fw-la here_o say_v but_o which_o barclaius_n say_v better_o before_o this_o plagarius_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o teach_v that_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v a_o a_o tyrant_n void_a of_o all_o title_n and_o a_o great_a royalist_n barclaius_n say_v so_o also_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n for_o we_o know_v no_o external_a lawful_a calling_n that_o king_n have_v now_o or_o their_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n all_o other_o call_v to_o we_o be_v now_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a and_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v king_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o king_n the_o prelate_n place_v his_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o such_o a_o immediate_a invisible_a and_o subtle_a act_n of_o omnipotency_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o whereby_o god_n direct_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v saul_n and_o david_n not_o eliab_n nor_o any_o other_o brother_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o p._n p._n not_o any_o of_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v a_o lawful_a king_n though_o tyrannous_a in_o his_o government_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o royal_a power_n we_o affirm_v the_o first_o and_o ultimate_a sovereignty_n and_o native_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n be_v the_o community_n as_o reasonable_a man_n natural_o incline_v to_o a_o society_n but_o the_o ethicall_a and_o political_a subject_n or_o the_o legal_a and_o positive_a receptacle_n of_o this_o power_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o various_a constitution_n of_o the_o policy_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n it_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n in_o other_o nation_n some_o other_o judge_n or_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n the_o prelate_n have_v no_o more_o common_a sense_n for_o he_o to_o object_v a_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n to_o we_o for_o this_o then_o to_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n on_o earth_n because_o all_o have_v not_o parliament_n as_o scotland_n have_v all_o have_v not_o constable_n and_o official_o and_o churchman_n baron_n lord_n of_o council_n parliament_n etc._n etc._n as_o england_n have_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o community_n orderly_o convene_v as_o it_o include_v all_o the_o estate_n civil_a have_v hand_n and_o be_v to_o act_v in_o choose_v their_o ruler_n i_o see_v not_o what_o privilege_n noble_n have_v above_o commons_o in_o a_o court_n of_o parliament_n by_o god_n law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n all_o be_v equal_o judge_n and_o all_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n of_o go_n but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v if_o all_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o prelate_n to_o make_v all_o the_o people_n king_n sai_z if_o all_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o in_o the_o people_n that_o they_o retain_v power_n to_o guard_v themselves_o against_o tyranny_n and_o if_o they_o retain_v some_o of_o it_o habitu_fw-la in_o habit_n and_o in_o their_o power_n i_o be_o not_o now_o unreasonable_o according_a to_o the_o prelate_n order_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a defence_n against_o tyranny_n but_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o maxim_n of_o divinity_n tyranny_n be_v a_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o from_o god_n because_o sin_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v good_a in_o nature_n of_o office_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o his_o office_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o a_o power_n ethicall_a politic_a or_o moral_a to_o oppress_v be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o a_o power_n but_o a_o licentious_a deviation_n of_o a_o power_n and_o be_v no_o more_o from_o god_n but_o from_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n than_o a_o licence_n to_o sin_n god_n in_o christ_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o god_n give_v dispensation_n to_o sin_n 2._o to_o this_o add_v if_o for_o nature_n to_o defend_v itself_o be_v lawful_a no_o community_n without_o sin_n have_v power_n to_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o this_o power_n for_o as_o no_o power_n give_v to_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o god_n so_o no_o power_n to_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v be_v of_o god_n and_o no_o power_n to_o suffer_v himself_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la far_o less_o can_v be_v from_o god_n here_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o physical_a power_n for_o if_o free_a will_v be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n a_o physical_a power_n to_o act_n which_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n be_v sinful_a must_v be_v from_o god_n but_o i_o now_o follow_v
say_v god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o immediate_o make_v king_n may_v and_o do_v transfer_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o nebuchadnezers_n hand_n to_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n than_o zedikiah_n or_o his_o son_n be_v not_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v king_n and_o god_n be_v above_o his_o law_n speak_v in_o that_o case_n his_o will_n by_o conquest_n as_o before_o he_o speak_v his_o will_n by_o birth_n this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v say_v ans_fw-fr they_o answer_v black_a treason_n in_o say_v so_o for_o if_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v express_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o heir_n babylon_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a king_n it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o that_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistimes_fw-la and_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n but_o if_o birth_n be_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a title_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o evidence_v god_n will_n without_o any_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v their_o lawful_a king_n than_o conquest_n can_v now_o speak_v a_o contrardictory_n will_v of_o god_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o god_n give_v power_n to_o tyrant_n to_o conquer_v kingdom_n from_o the_o just_a heir_n of_o king_n which_o do_v reign_v lawful_o before_o their_o sword_n make_v a_o empty_a throne_n but_o whether_o conquest_n now_o when_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o command_v for_o example_n britain_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o violent_a intruder_n who_o have_v expel_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n whether_o i_o say_v do_v conquest_n in_o such_o a_o violent_a way_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o our_o moral_a duty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o to_o swear_v homage_n to_o a_o conqueror_n and_o so_o as_o that_o conqueror_n now_o have_v as_o just_a right_n as_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n have_v by_o birth_n this_o can_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o any_o who_o 1._o maintain_v that_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o 2._o that_o royal_a birth_n without_o the_o people_n election_n speak_v god_n regulate_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o birth_n for_o god_n now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n if_o birth_n be_v god_n regulate_v will_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o god_n court_n a_o king_n no_o act_n of_o the_o conqueror_n can_v annul_v that_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o people_n may_v not_o lawful_o though_o they_o be_v ten_o time_n subdue_v swear_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o conqueror_n against_o the_o due_a right_n of_o birth_n which_o by_o royalist_n doctrine_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o plain_a contradictory_n will_v of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o grant_v often_o god_n decree_v reveal_v by_o the_o event_n that_o a_o conqueror_n be_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o will_v be_v not_o our_o rule_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o swear_v no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n contrary_n to_o god_n voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n regulate_v we_o 4._o thing_n transferrible_a and_o communicable_a by_o birth_n from_o father_n son_n to_o son_n be_v only_o in_o law_n those_o which_o heathen_a call_n bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la riches_n as_o land_n house_n money_n and_o heritage_n and_o so_o say_v the_o law_n also_o these_o thing_n which_o essential_o include_v gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o honour_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o mean_v honour_n found_v on_o virtue_n as_o aristotle_n with_o good_a reason_n make_v honour_n praeminum_fw-la virtuâ—is_fw-la can_v be_v communicate_v by_o birth_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o royal_a dignity_n include_v these_o three_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v communicable_a by_o birth_n 1._o the_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n solomon_n ask_v it_o from_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o generation_n from_o his_o father_n david_n 2._o the_o royal_a honour_n to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o people_n because_o of_o this_o royal_a virtue_n be_v not_o from_o the_o womb_n for_o than_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o have_v say_v bless_a art_n thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n eccles_n 10._o 17._o this_o honour_n spring_v from_o virtue_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o any_o man_n noâ—_n be_v any_o man_n bear_v with_o either_o the_o gift_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n god_n make_v high_a and_o low_a not_o birth_n noble_n be_v bear_v to_o great_a estate_n if_o judge_v be_v heritage_n to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o municipal_a positive_a law_n i_o now_o speak_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o external_a lawful_a title_n before_o man_n come_v to_o a_o crown_n must_v be_v god_n will_n reveal_v by_o such_o a_o external_a sign_n as_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o warrant_n be_v to_o regulate_v our_o will_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n nothing_o regulate_v our_o will_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n now_o that_o they_o can_v err_v follow_v god_n rule_n in_o make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o state_n choose_v a_o man_n who_o they_o conceive_v god_n have_v endue_v with_o these_o royal_a gift_n require_v in_o the_o king_n who_o god_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n deut._n 17._o now_o there_o be_v but_o these_o to_o regulate_v the_o people_n or_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o any_o man_n to_o ascend_v lawful_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n to_o the_o throne_n 1._o god_n immediate_a designation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o prophetical_a and_o divine_o king_n inspire_v unction_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v saul_n and_o david_n this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v now_o nor_o can_v royalist_n say_v it_o 2._o conquest_n see_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o god_n revenge_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n can_v give_v in_o god_n court_n such_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n unto_o except_o god_n reveal_v his_o regulate_a will_n by_o some_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o command_v judah_n to_o submit_v to_o nebuchadnezer_n as_o to_o their_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o then_o if_o the_o spanish_a king_n shall_v invade_v this_o island_n and_o as_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v deface_v the_o temple_n and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v he_o after_o he_o have_v once_o conquer_v the_o island_n neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v permit_v this_o i_o suppose_v even_o by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n now_o no_o act_n of_o violence_n do_v to_o a_o people_n though_o in_o god_n court_n they_o have_v deserve_v it_o can_v be_v a_o testification_n to_o we_o of_o god_n regulate_v will_n except_o it_o have_v some_o warrant_n from_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o sole_a law_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o bloody_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n i_o mean_v the_o sword_n that_o therefore_o judah_n be_v to_o submit_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o nebuchadnezer_n who_o conscience_n and_o best_a warrant_a calling_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v his_o bloody_a sword_n even_o if_o we_o suppose_v jeremiah_n have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o election_n king_n of_o babylon_n i_o think_v can_v be_v say_v 3._o naked_a birth_n can_v be_v this_o external_a signification_n of_o god_n regulate_v will_n to_o warrant_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n make_v royal_a birth_n equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n for_o david_n anoint_a by_o samuel_n and_o so_o anoint_a by_o god_n be_v not_o king_n saul_n remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_a many_o year_n not_o david_n even_o anoint_a by_o god_n the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n
found_v upon_o divine_a unction_n be_v not_o the_o only_a external_a lawful_a calling_n that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o david_n have_v to_o the_o throne_n then_o royal_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v but_o equivalent_a only_o to_o divine_a unction_n not_o superior_a to_o divine_a unction_n it_o can_v have_v more_o force_n to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o divine_a unction_n and_o if_o birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n what_o need_v joash_n who_o have_v royal_a birth_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n and_o what_o need_v saul_n and_o david_n who_o have_v more_o than_o royal_a birth_n even_o divine_a unction_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n have_v the_o vocal_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o people_n election_n the_o one_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o gilgall_n and_o the_o other_o at_o hebron_n 5._o if_o royal_a birth_n be_v as_o just_a a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o divine_a unction_n and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n election_n be_v no_o title_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o unlawful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n in_o the_o world_n now_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n because_o where_o conqueror_n be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o people_n govern_v and_o so_o much_o confusion_n abound_v they_o can_v lawful_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o his_o lawful_a title_n before_o god_n must_v either_o be_v conquest_n which_o to_o i_o be_v no_o title_n and_o here_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n or_o if_o the_o title_n must_v be_v a_o prophetical_a word_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o three_o the_o title_n must_v be_v royal_a birth_n but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o royal_a birth_n because_o the_o government_n be_v popular_a except_o you_o imagine_v that_o the_o society_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o son_n of_o a_o foreign_a king_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o a_o royal_a birth_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a title_n before_o god_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o that_o society_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n hence_o in_o this_o case_n no_o title_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o king_n but_o only_o the_o people_n election_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o people_n under_o popular_a government_n can_v lawful_o choose_v a_o king_n to_o themselves_o see_v a_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o king_n of_o royal_a birth_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n mr._n symmon_n say_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o 16._o after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o family_n have_v be_v anoint_a unction_n be_v no_o more_o use_v in_o that_o family_n unless_o there_o arise_v a_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n as_o betwixt_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n joash_n and_o athalia_fw-la the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o predecessor_n be_v afterward_o the_o choose_a of_o the_o lord_n his_o birthright_n speak_v the_o lord_n appointment_n as_o plain_o as_o his_o father_n unction_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o family_n after_o the_o first_o unction_n except_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o two_o brethren_n that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v for_o a_o king_n 23._o 30._o when_o good_a josiah_n be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v no_o contest_v concern_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o belove_a prince_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v levit._n 6._o 22._o yea_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v num._n 3._o 8._o yet_o read_v we_o not_o in_o the_o history_n where_o this_o or_o this_o man_n be_v anoint_v 2._o in_o that_o adonijah_n solomon_n elder_a brother_n be_v not_o king_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n anoint_v and_o the_o people_n elect_v crown_n make_v the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o birth_n 3._o birth_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v design_v the_o man_n because_o of_o god_n special_a promise_n to_o david_n house_n but_o how_o do_v a_o typical_a descent_n make_v to_o david_n and_o some_o other_o by_o god_n special_a promise_n prove_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o birthright_n and_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o a_o crown_n in_o all_o after_o age_n for_o as_o gift_n to_o reign_v go_v not_o by_o birth_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n title_n to_o a_o crown_n go_v m._n symons_n a_o prince_n once_o possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n can_v never_o by_o any_o upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o unjustice_n royal_a unction_n be_v a_o indeloble_a character_n of_o old_a saul_n remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v till_o the_o last_o gasp_n david_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o right_n of_o government_n actual_o into_o he_o although_o he_o have_v it_o in_o reversion_n be_v already_o anoint_v thereunto_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o answ_n that_o be_v the_o question_n if_o a_o prince_n once_o a_o prince_n by_o inheritance_n can_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o unjustice_n for_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v his_o by_o birth_n as_o a_o inheritance_n transmit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n i_o see_v not_o but_o any_o man_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n it_o may_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n a_o very_a barelay_v and_o a_o hug._n grotius_n with_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o dethrone_v and_o take_v up_o his_o indelible_a character_n then_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n own_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o as_o to_o take_v a_o man_n purse_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n church_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o the_o king_n only_o a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o he_o 3._o royal_a unction_n be_v not_o a_o indelible_a character_n for_o neither_o saul_n nor_o david_n be_v all_o their_o day_n king_n thereby_o but_o live_v many_o day_n private_a man_n after_o divine_a unction_n while_o the_o people_n anoint_v they_o king_n except_o you_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o king_n at_o once_o in_o israel_n 2._o and_o that_o saul_n kill_v david_n shall_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n 4._o if_o david_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o right_n of_o government_n actual_o on_o he_o then_o divine_a unction_n make_v he_o not_o king_n but_o only_o design_v he_o to_o be_v king_n the_o people_n election_n must_v make_v the_o king_n m._n symons_n add_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prince_n can_v 7._o never_o be_v unborn_a semel_fw-la augustus_n semper_fw-la augustus_n yea_o i_o believe_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o birth_n the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n even_o as_o david_n be_v before_o saul_n death_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n of_o reversion_n be_v as_o true_a unjustice_n as_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n sure_o i_o be_o no_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o he_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n divine_a unction_n give_v a_o right_a infallible_o to_o a_o crown_n but_o birth_n do_v not_o so_o for_o one_o may_v be_v bear_v here_o to_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v hopeful_a prince_n henry_n and_o yet_o never_o live_v to_o be_v king_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n as_o absolom_n do_v and_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o lawful_a prince_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v be_v kill_v in_o battle_n without_o any_o unjustice_n 2._o if_o in_o his_o father_n time_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o the_o heir_n may_v have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o king_n possible_o four_o all_o king_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o prelate_n of_o rochester_n say_v the_o people_n and_o noble_n give_v no_o right_n 5._o to_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n they_o only_o declare_v his_o right_n answ_n this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n bear_v for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o heir_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o these_o land_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a these_o land_n
assert_v mere_a conquest_n by_o the_o sword_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n 1._o because_o the_o lawful_a title_n that_o god_n word_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o beside_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o call_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o people_n election_n deut._n 17._o 15._o all_o that_o have_v any_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o god_n word_n arg._n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o first_o lawful_a call_n be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o lawful_a calling_n 2._o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n be_v the_o father_n of_o arg._n the_o kingdom_n a_o tutor_n a_o defender_n protector_n a_o shield_n a_o leader_n a_o shepherd_n a_o husband_n a_o patron_n a_o watchman_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n and_o so_o the_o office_n essential_o include_v act_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n care_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v so_o as_o he_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o these_o relation_n of_o love_n to_o the_o people_n can_v exercise_v those_o official_a act_n on_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o by_o mere_a violence_n can_v he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o guide_n a_o patron_n to_o we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o bloody_a sword_n a_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n be_v no_o benefit_n will_v he_o by_o the_o awsome_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o unwilling_a to_o be_v his_o son_n a_o head_n over_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v menber_n will_v he_o guide_v i_o as_o a_o father_n a_o husband_n against_o my_o will_n he_o can_v come_v by_o mere_a violence_n to_o be_v a_o patton_n a_o shield_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o i_o through_o violence_n 3._o it_o be_v king_n not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o be_v god_n just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n but_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a purchase_n which_o be_v in_o its_o prevalency_n in_o a_o oppress_a nymrod_n and_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o be_v have_v nothing_o essential_a to_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o king_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o heroick_n and_o royal_a wisdom_n and_o gift_n to_o govern_v and_o nothing_o of_o god_n approve_v and_o regulate_v will_n which_o must_v be_v manifest_v to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v a_o king_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a cruelty_n have_v rather_o baseness_n and_o witless_a fury_n and_o a_o plain_a reluctancy_n with_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o forbid_v murder_n god_n law_n shall_v say_v murder_v thou_o and_o prosper_v and_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o violate_v the_o six_o commandment_n god_n shall_v declare_v his_o approve_v will_n to_o wit_n his_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o throne_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o law_n of_o god_n who_o may_v resist_v arg._n a_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o lawful_a office_n but_o man_n may_v resist_v any_o impulsion_n of_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o murder_v the_o many_a and_o strong_a and_o chief_a man_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o few_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o young_a and_o low_a of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n therefore_o this_o call_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o lawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a impulsion_n stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o bloody_a conquest_n that_o the_o ire_n and_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v be_v declare_v on_o a_o wicked_a nation_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o ans_fw-fr than_o all_o bloody_a conqueror_n must_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o warrant_v their_o yield_a of_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v show_v a_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a extraordinary_a impulsion_n now_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n conquer_v and_o their_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a demerit_n before_o god_n can_v be_v a_o just_a plea_n to_o legitimate_a the_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deserve_v vastation_n and_o captivity_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a justice_n yet_o the_o heathen_a grievous_o sin_v in_o conquer_a they_o zach._n 1._o 15._o and_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n so_o though_o judah_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v captive_n and_o a_o conquer_a people_n because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v yet_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o babylon_n for_o their_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a coneve_v jer._n 50._o 17_o 18_o 33_o 34._o c._n 51._o 35._o the_o violence_n do_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o flesh_n be_v upon_o babylon_n shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n say_v and_o my_o blood_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o chaldea_n shall_v jerusalem_n say_v and_o that_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n to_o be_v as_o lawful_a a_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o people_n free_a election_n we_o know_v not_o from_o god_n word_n and_o we_o have_v but_o the_o naked_a word_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n make_v himself_o by_o blood_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o king_n fergus_n conquer_v scotland_n 5._o a_o king_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o feed_v and_o defend_v the_o people_n king_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o he_o isal_n 78._o v._n 71_o 72._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o israel_n without_o a_o king_n for_o many_o day_n hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o juâ—ge_n no_o king_n to_o put_v evil_a doer_n to_o shame_n judg._n 19_o 1._o but_o if_o a_o king_n be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o bloody_a conquest_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o sinful_a land_n over_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n he_o can_v be_v give_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v but_o to_o murder_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o the_o genuine_a end_n of_o a_o conqueror_n as_o a_o conqueror_n be_v not_o peace_n but_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o god_n changâ—_n his_o heart_n to_o be_v of_o a_o bloody_a vastator_n a_o father_n prince_z and_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n and_o he_o come_v to_o that_o meekness_n by_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o man_n who_o as_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o lawful_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o so_o if_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n as_o the_o opponent_n presume_v every_o bloody_a conqueror_n must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o love_a father_n prince_n and_o feeder_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o none_o shall_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v dethrone_v their_o own_o native_a sovereign_n who_o they_o be_v oblige_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o defend_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o bloody_a invasion_n of_o a_o strange_a lord_n presume_v to_o be_v a_o just_a conqueror_n as_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o throne_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o true_o they_o deserve_v no_o wage_n who_o thus_o defend_v the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a for_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n suppose_v the_o two_o general_n of_o both_o kingdom_n shall_v conquer_v the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o force_n in_o the_o field_n by_o this_o wicked_a reason_n the_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v king_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o either_o conquest_n as_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o arg._n the_o crown_n or_o as_o a_o just_a conquest_n if_o as_o conquest_n than_o all_o conquest_n be_v just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n then_o the_o ammonite_n zidonian_o canaanite_n edomite_n etc._n etc._n subdue_a god_n people_n for_o
1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o only_a fear_n the_o lord_n 25._o but_o if_o you_o do_v still_o wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n and_o this_o case_n â—_o grant_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o so_o as_o junius_n brutus_n prove_v well_o and_o strong_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v keep_v it_o but_o to_o all_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o people_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o because_o the_o estate_n never_o give_v the_o king_n power_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n power_n and_o press_v a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o true_a religion_n but_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o king_n but_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v no_o king_n eatenus_fw-la so_o far_o and_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v the_o power_n in_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o king_n at_o all_o as_o if_o we_o presume_v the_o body_n have_v give_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o power_n to_o ward_v off_o stroke_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o body_n if_o the_o right_a hand_n shall_v by_o a_o palsy_n or_o some_o other_o disease_n become_v impotent_a and_o be_v wither_v up_o when_o ill_o be_v come_v on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o defence_n be_v recur_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o defend_v itself_o in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o the_o body_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n and_o have_v never_o communicate_v any_o power_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o all_o so_o if_o a_o incorporation_n accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v appoint_v a_o lawyer_n to_o advocate_n their_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o just_a defence_n to_o the_o judge_n if_o their_o advocate_n be_v strike_v with_o dumbness_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o legal_a and_o representative_a tongue_n none_o can_v say_v that_o this_o incorporation_n have_v loose_v the_o tongue_n that_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o so_o as_o by_o nature_n law_n they_o may_v not_o plead_v in_o their_o own_o just_a &_o lawful_a defence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o appoint_v the_o foresay_a lawyer_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o more_o oblige_v to_o the_o public_a and_o regal_a defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o any_o other_o man_n of_o the_o land_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n king_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v true_a religion_n for_o the_o behalf_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o if_o therefore_o he_o defend_v not_o religion_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o in_o his_o public_a and_o royal_a way_n it_o be_v presume_v as_o undeniable_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o defend_v in_o their_o way_n true_a religion_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n 2_o assert_v when_o the_o covenant_n be_v betwixt_o god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o king_n priests_z and_o people_n on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o one_o perform_v for_o his_o part_n to_o god_n the_o whole_a duty_n the_o other_o be_v acquit_v as_o if_o two_o man_n be_v indebt_v to_o one_o man_n ten_o thousand_o pound_n if_o the_o one_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n the_o other_o be_v acquit_v but_o the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v not_o so_o contract_v party_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v both_o indebt_v to_o god_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sum_n of_o complete_a obedience_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o people_n be_v acquit_v and_o if_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n the_o king_n be_v acquit_v for_o every_o one_o stand_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o himself_o for_o the_o people_n must_v do_v all_o that_o be_v their_o part_n in_o acquit_v the_o king_n from_o his_o royal_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v free_v he_o and_o themselves_o both_o from_o punishment_n if_o he_o disobey_v the_o king_n of_o king_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n obedience_n acquit_v the_o people_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o arnisaeus_n dream_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o we_o make_v king_n and_o people_n this_o way_n party_n contractor_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n nor_o can_v two_o copartner_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o mutual_o compel_v one_o another_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n betwixt_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o both_o bind_v themselves_o before_o god_n to_o each_o other_o but_o say_v arnisaeus_n it_o belong_v to_o a_o praetor_n or_o ruler_n who_o be_v above_o both_o king_n and_o people_n to_o other_o compel_v each_o of_o they_o the_o king_n to_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o king_n now_o there_o be_v no_o ruler_n but_o god_n above_o both_o king_n and_o people_n but_o let_v i_o answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o needful_a no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n make_v a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o superior_a ruler_n above_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o shall_v compel_v each_o one_o to_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o his_o fellow_n king_n for_o the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v each_o of_o they_o above_o and_o below_o other_o in_o divers_a respect_n the_o people_n because_o they_o create_v the_o man_n king_n they_o be_v so_o above_o the_o king_n and_o have_v a_o virtual_a power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n above_o the_o people_n because_o royalty_n be_v formal_o in_o he_o and_o original_o and_o virtual_o only_a in_o the_o people_n therefore_o may_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o earthly_a ruler_n high_o than_o both_o to_o compel_v both_o 3_o assert_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n above_o the_o king_n god_n will_v and_o so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a coactive_a power_n on_o each_o side_n 4_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o covenant_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o peculiar_a obligation_n national_a betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n and_o it_o bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o david_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v oblige_v eliab_n or_o any_o other_o of_o david_n brethren_n yea_o it_o shall_v oblige_v any_o man_n if_o it_o oblige_v david_n as_o a_o man_n but_o it_o oblige_v david_n as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o king_n because_o it_o be_v the_o specifice_n act_n of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o to_o wit_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n with_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o arnisaeus_n say_v that_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n by_o this_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o king_n 2._o he_o say_v by_o covenant_n the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o so_o the_o man_n will_v have_v the_o king_n as_o king_n under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o must_v either_o be_v above_o god_n as_o king_n or_o coequal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a blasphemy_n for_o i_o think_v ever_o the_o royalist_n have_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o subject_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a obligation_n so_o as_o he_o emn_v before_o god_n if_o he_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n though_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o religious_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o politic_a or_o civil_a obligation_n to_o man_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o the_o royalist_n constant_o teach_v 3._o he_o will_v have_v this_o covenant_n so_o make_v with_o man_n as_o it_o oblige_v not_o the_o king_n to_o man_n
sword_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n cain_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o a_o power_n politic_a different_a from_o a_o fatherly_a power_n for_o a_o fatherly_a power_n as_o such_o be_v formal_o to_o conserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o childaen_n and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n yea_o and_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o perfect_a father_n as_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o all_o fatherly_a power_n that_o any_o father_n now_o have_v yea_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n or_o power_n of_o punish_v ill_a doer_n since_o that_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o violence_n nor_o bloodshed_n or_o sin_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o lawful_a war_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 4._o fatherly_a government_n and_o power_n be_v from_o the_o bosom_n and_o marrow_n of_o that_o fountain_n law_n of_o nature_n but_o royal_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a power_n d._n ferne_n say_v monarchy_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o not_o 8._o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o ductu_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o guidance_n of_o nature_n sure_o it_o be_v from_o a_o supervenient_a commandment_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o nature_n establish_v fatherly_a power_n 5._o child_n have_v their_o life_n and_o first_o breathe_n of_o nature_n from_o their_o parent_n must_v be_v in_o a_o more_o entire_a relation_n from_o their_o father_n then_o from_o their_o prince_n subject_n have_v not_o their_o be_v natural_a but_o their_o civil_a politic_a and_o peaceable_a well-being_n from_o their_o prince_n 6._o a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o give_v the_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o child_n and_o be_v a_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o his_o child_n and_o be_v essential_o a_o father_n to_o one_o child_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o one_o cain_n but_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o prince_n by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o a_o community_n and_o can_v be_v a_o king_n to_o one_o only_a and_o he_o be_v the_o politic_a head_n of_o a_o civil_a corporation_n 7._o a_o father_n so_o long_o as_o his_o child_n live_v can_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o father_n though_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o surious_a though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n qui_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la genuisse_fw-la filium_fw-la what_o be_v once_o past_a can_v by_o any_o power_n be_v not_o pass_v a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n for_o ever_o but_o by_o confession_n of_o royalist_n as_o barclay_n hug._n grotius_n and_o arnisaeus_n and_o other_o grant_v if_o a_o king_n sell_v his_o subject_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o other_o nation_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o furious_a nero_n he_o may_v be_v dethrone_v and_o the_o power_n that_o create_v the_o king_n under_o such_o express_a condition_n as_o if_o the_o king_n violate_v they_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o throne_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o if_o a_o strong_a king_n conquer_v a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n royalist_n â—ay_v the_o conqueror_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o so_o the_o conquer_a king_n must_v also_o lawful_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o turn_v a_o lawful_a captive_a sit_v in_o the_o dust_n 8._o learned_a politician_n as_o bartholomeus_n romulus_n defence_n part_n 1._o num_fw-la 153._o joannes_n de_fw-fr anania_n in_o c._n fin_n de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la fill_n occid_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reveal_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o son_n against_o his_o prince_n nor_o be_v he_o more_o to_o accuse_v his_o son_n then_o to_o accuse_v himself_o because_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n better_o than_o himself_o d._n listi_n quidem_fw-la sect._n fin._n quod_fw-la meet_v cause_n &_o d._n l._n fin_n c._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la furiosi_fw-la and_o certain_o a_o father_n have_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o affect_v a_o sort_n of_o immortality_n in_o specie_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la but_o a_o king_n do_v not_o love_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o natural_a or_o fatherly_a love_n thus_o and_o if_o the_o affection_n differ_v the_o power_n which_o second_v the_o affection_n for_o the_o conservation_n either_o of_o be_v or_o well_o be_v must_v also_o differ_v proportional_o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v against_o we_o thus_o steal_v word_n by_o word_n 2._o from_o arnisaeus_n when_o a_o king_n be_v elect_v sovereign_a to_o a_o multitude_n he_o be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o common_a father_n exod._n 20._o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n then_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n receive_v not_o paternal_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n from_o his_o son_n but_o have_v this_o from_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o the_o community_n 2._o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n be_v surrogatus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la surrogatur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la succedit_fw-la â—n_fw-la locum_fw-la succedit_fw-la in_o jus_o the_o person_n surrogated_a have_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o succee_v he_o who_o succee_v to_o the_o place_n succee_v to_o the_o right_n the_o adopt_a son_n or_o the_o bastard_n who_o be_v legittimate_v and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lawful_a bear_v son_n come_v also_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lawful_a bear_v son_n a_o prince_n elect_v come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o natural_a prince_n and_o father_n for_o moduâ—_n acquirendi_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la naturale_fw-la jus_o possidendi_fw-la say_v arnisaeus_n more_o full_o than_o the_o poor_a plagiarius_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v any_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o natural_a possession_n for_o how_o ever_o thing_n be_v acquire_v if_o the_o title_n be_v just_a possession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n then_o when_o the_o king_n be_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n by_o nature_n so_o must_v the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o and_o see_v the_o right_a proprietor_n say_v the_o pamphlete_n prelate_n have_v his_o right_n by_o god_n by_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v from_o the_o disorder_a community_n yet_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o from_o his_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o way_n by_o which_o any_o one_o elect_v obtain_v his_o right_n for_o see_v god_n do_v not_o now_o send_v samuel_n or_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v or_o declare_v king_n we_o be_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o conceive_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v just_o so_o as_o when_o the_o church_n design_v one_o to_o sacred_a order_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o that_o be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n he_o have_v law_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v surrogated_a that_o be_v true_a he_o who_o be_v make_v assignee_n to_o a_o obligation_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n have_v all_o the_o right_n that_o the_o principal_a party_n to_o who_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n be_v madâ—_n he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o major_a of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n of_o a_o pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n of_o a_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v by_o law_n jus_fw-la succedit_fw-la juri_fw-la persona_fw-la jure_fw-la predita_fw-la personae_fw-la jure_fw-la preditae_fw-la so_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v reach_v who_o profess_v myself_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o he_o who_o succee_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n by_o nature_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o succee_v i_o believe_v the_o law_n never_o dream_v it_o for_o then_o the_o adopt_a son_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n have_v right_o to_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v adopt_v
far_o less_o can_v he_o lawful_o sell_v man_n and_o give_v away_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o arnisaus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princip_n c._n 3._o n._n 7._o say_v servitude_n be_v praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la beside_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v say_v contrary_a to_o nature_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la stat_fw-la homin_v sect._n 2._o just_a de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr person_z c._n 3._o &_o novel_a 89._o but_o the_o subjection_n of_o subject_n be_v so_o consonant_a to_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o bee_n and_o crane_n therefore_o a_o dominion_n be_v define_v a_o faculty_n of_o use_v of_o thing_n to_o what_o use_v you_o will_n now_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o way_n a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o beast_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o will_n for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n prov._n 12._o 10._o nor_o have_v he_o dominion_n over_o his_o good_n to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o will_v because_o he_o may_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o may_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v lay_v some_o bind_v on_o his_o dominion_n and_o because_o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o king_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o so_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o power_n man_n and_o dominion_n but_o law_n and_o reason_n must_v regulate_v he_o now_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o dominion_n over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o by_o royalist_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v above_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o man_n as_o reasonable_a man_n which_o will_v make_v man_n under_o king_n no_o better_o than_o bruit_n beast_n for_o than_o shall_v subject_n exercise_v act_n of_o reason_n not_o because_o good_a and_o honest_a but_o because_o their_o prince_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v say_v none_o can_v be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o king_n in_o politic_a act_n liable_a to_o royal_a government_n that_o way_n that_o the_o slave_n be_v in_o his_o action_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o master_n the_o prelate_n object_v out_o of_o spalleto_n arnisaeus_n and_o hug._n grotius_n 3._o for_o in_o his_o book_n there_o be_v not_o one_o line_n which_o be_v his_o own_o except_o his_o railing_n 1._o all_o government_n and_o superiority_n in_o ruler_n be_v not_o primely_a and_o only_a for_o the_o subject_n good_a for_o some_o be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n appoint_v for_o the_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o herili_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consecutive_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n but_o the_o external_a and_o adventitious_a as_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o internal_a end_n of_o his_o art_n but_o follow_v only_o from_o his_o practice_n of_o medicine_n ans_fw-fr the_o prelate_n logic_n tend_v to_o this_o some_o government_n tend_v to_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o royal_a government_n be_v some_o government_n ergo_fw-la nothing_o follow_v from_o a_o major_a proposition_n exit_fw-la particulari_fw-la affirmante_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la figura_fw-la or_o of_o two_o particular_a proposition_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o form_v every_o marital_a government_n and_o every_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o servant_n be_v for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o royal_a government_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o i_o shall_v anon_o clear_a 2._o obj._n solomon_n dispose_v of_o cabul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o hiram_n ergo_fw-la a_o conquer_a kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o conqueror_n especial_o ans_fw-fr solomon_n special_a give_v away_o some_o title_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o special_a fact_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n can_v warrant_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o sell_v england_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n because_o william_n make_v england_n his_o own_o by_o conquest_n which_o also_o be_v a_o most_o false_a supposition_n and_o this_o he_o steal_v from_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o condemn_v sell_v of_o kingdom_n 3_o object_n a_o man_n may_v render_v himself_o total_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n do_v the_o like_a even_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o safety_n surrender_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n a_o lord_n of_o great_a manor_n may_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o land_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o full_a surrender_n of_o not_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o that_o lord_n tacitus_n show_v we_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o among_o the_o german_n and_o the_o campanian_o surrender_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o roman_n answ_n what_o compel_v people_n may_v do_v to_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o loss_n of_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n such_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n be_v not_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o posterity_n not_o yet_o bear_v be_v utter_o deny_v as_o unlawful_a yea_o a_o violentated_a father_n to_o i_o be_v a_o father_n and_o not_o a_o father_n and_o the_o posterity_n may_v vindicate_v their_o own_o liberty_n give_v away_o unjust_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v qua_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la vi_fw-la partum_fw-la potest_fw-la vi_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la object_n 4._o but_o say_v doct._n fern_n these_o which_o be_v we_o and_o give_v awaâ—_n to_o another_o in_o which_o there_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o donation_n a_o special_a interest_n as_o in_o thing_n devote_v to_o holy_a use_n though_o after_o they_o be_v abuse_v yet_o we_o can_v recall_v they_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o people_n be_v once_o force_v to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n they_o can_v recall_v it_o far_o less_o if_o they_o willing_o resign_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o true_a when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o a_o power_n to_o destruction_n be_v never_o give_v nor_o can_v it_o by_o rational_a nature_n be_v give_v 2._o mortification_n give_v to_o religious_a use_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v recall_v by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o strong_a law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v this_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v suppose_v david_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a heritage_n have_v give_v the_o shewbread_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v famish_v he_o may_v take_v it_o back_o from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n suppose_v christ_n man_n have_v buy_v the_o corn_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n yet_o may_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o their_o hunger_n the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v and_o bestow_v on_o wound_a soldier_n 2._o a_o people_n free_a may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o total_o surrender_v their_o liberty_n to_o a_o prince_n confide_v on_o his_o goodness_n 1._o because_o liberty_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o not_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o away_o no_o not_o to_o a_o king_n except_o in_o part_n and_o for_o the_o better_a that_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o justice_n for_o it_o which_o be_v better_o for_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la 2._o if_o a_o people_n trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o prince_n enslave_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v after_o turn_v tyrant_n a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a surrender_n oblige_v not_o et_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la facit_fw-la factum_fw-la quasi_fw-la involuntarium_fw-la ignorance_n make_v the_o fact_n some_o way_n unvoluntary_a for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v believe_v that_o a_o meek_a king_n will_v have_v turn_v a_o rour_a lion_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v resign_v their_o liberty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o surrender_n be_v tacit_o conditional_a to_o the_o king_n as_o meek_a or_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o not_o to_o a_o
to_o take_v the_o people_n of_o god_n field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o give_v they_o to_o their_o servant_n be_v it_o a_o just_a fault_n that_o hybreas_n object_v to_o antonius_n exact_v two_o tribute_n in_o one_o year_n that_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o must_v have_v two_o tribute_n in_o one_o year_n then_o make_v for_o we_o two_o summer_n and_o two_o harvest_n in_o one_o year_n this_o can_v be_v just_a if_o all_o be_v the_o king_n the_o king_n take_v but_o his_o own_o 4._o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n can_v not_o give_v alm_n nor_o exercise_v work_n of_o charity_n for_o charity_n must_v be_v my_o own_o isai_n 58._o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n eccles_n 11._o 1._o cast_v thy_o bread_n into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v theft_n to_o give_v of_o another_o man_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o the_o distinction_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v have_v no_o place_n under_o a_o monarchy_n he_o only_o shall_v be_v rich_a 5._o when_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13._o 5._o 6._o because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o give_v to_o he_o of_o their_o good_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o king_n place_n by_o justice_n to_o preserve_v every_o man_n in_o his_o 6._o own_o right_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n house_n 7._o even_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o make_v all_o the_o victual_n of_o the_o land_n his_o 7._o own_o while_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o money_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v free_a allodialis_fw-la free_a land_n except_o the_o king_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v buy_v or_o purchase_v l._n actius_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la &_o joan._n and._n m._n c._n f._n de_fw-fr ind_z &_o hosti_fw-la in_o c._n minus_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr 8._o if_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o propriety_n in_o their_o own_o good_n but_o all_o 8._o be_v the_o prince_n due_a than_o the_o subject_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o contract_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o slave_n now_o the_o law_n say_v l._n 2._o f._n de_fw-fr noxali_fw-la act_n l._n 2._o f._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquil_n when_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v civil_o to_o keep_v it_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o not_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v compare_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o beast_n though_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o natural_a obligation_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n l._n naturaliter_fw-la l._n si_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la l._n interdum_fw-la f._n the_o con_v indebit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la 2._o the_o subject_n can_v not_o by_o solomon_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n as_o king_n solomon_n do_v counsel_n prov._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o bring_v on_o himself_o poverty_n by_o sluggishness_n as_o prov._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o riches_n as_o prov._n 3._o 9_o nor_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n though_o to_o his_o loss_n psal_n 15._o 4._o nor_o can_v he_o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v psal_n 37._o 26._o nor_o have_v he_o power_n to_o borrow_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v guilty_a in_o not_o pay_v all_o again_o psal_n 37._o 21._o for_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n can_v neither_o perform_v a_o duty_n nor_o fail_v in_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_n if_o all_o be_v the_o king_n what_o power_n or_o dominion_n have_v the_o subject_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o prince_n good_n see_v more_o in_o petr._n rebuffus_n tract_n congruae_fw-la portionis_fw-la num_fw-la 225._o pag._n 109_o 110._o sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la dominiumrerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o a_o fiduciarie_n and_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n father_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v fiduciarie_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o fiduciarie_n immediate_o by_o god_n in_o trust_n royalist_n deny_v not_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o tâ—ust_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v free_o give_v can_v be_v take_v again_o but_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o if_o the_o pawn_n be_v abuse_v or_o not_o use_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v conditionated_a to_o be_v use_v the_o party_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o pawn_n be_v entrust_v fail_v in_o his_o trust_n 1._o assertion_n the_o king_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o tutor_n then_o a_o father_n tutor_n 1._o indigencie_n be_v the_o original_n of_o tutor_n the_o parent_n die_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o orphan_n and_o his_o inheritance_n he_o can_v guide_v it_o himself_o therefore_o nature_n devise_v a_o tutor_n to_o supply_v the_o tutor_n place_n of_o a_o father_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o tutor_n but_o with_o this_o consideration_n the_o father_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v distress_v may_v sell_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o bad_a deserve_n of_o his_o son_n may_v disinherit_v he_o but_o the_o tutor_n be_v but_o a_o borrow_a father_n can_v sell_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o pupil_n nor_o can_v he_o for_o the_o pupil_n bad_a deserve_n by_o any_o dominion_n of_o justice_n over_o the_o pupil_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o own_o son_n so_o a_o community_n of_o itself_o because_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o naked_a society_n that_o can_v but_o destroy_v itself_o and_o every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o brother_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o king_n or_o governor_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o that_o community_n rule_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o save_v all_o from_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a act_n of_o violence_n yet_o so_o as_o because_o a_o trust_n be_v put_v on_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o community_n which_o be_v not_o his_o heritage_n he_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a owner_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o pupil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n may_v call_v his_o tutor_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o arnisaeus_n say_v de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la prin_fw-mi c._n 3._o n._n 5._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v always_o minor_a and_o under_o tutory_a because_o it_o always_o have_v need_n of_o a_o curator_n and_o governor_n and_o can_v never_o put_v away_o its_o governor_n but_o the_o pupil_n may_v grow_v to_o age_n and_o wisdom_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o tutor_n and_o can_v guide_v himself_o and_o so_o may_v call_v in_o question_n his_o tutor_n and_o the_o pupil_n can_v be_v his_o judge_n but_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o superior_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o people_n can_v judge_v or_o punish_v their_o prince_n god_n must_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o both_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n every_o comparison_n halt_v no_o community_n but_o it_o be_v major_a in_o this_o that_o it_o can_v appoint_v its_o own_o minor_a tutor_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v without_o all_o ruler_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v without_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o may_v resume_v its_o power_n which_o it_o give_v conditional_o to_o the_o ruler_n for_o its_o own_o safety_n and_o good_a and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o condition_n be_v violate_v and_o power_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o not_o give_v and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o manifest_a oppression_n nature_n can_v teach_v they_o to_o oppose_v defensive_a violence_n against_o offensive_a a_o community_n in_o its_o politic_a body_n be_v also_o above_o any_o ruler_n and_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v manifest_o destructive_a to_o itself_o obj._n the_o pupil_n have_v not_o power_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o tutor_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v power_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr the_o pupil_n have_v not_o indeed_o a_o formal_a power_n to_o make_v a_o tutor_n but_o he_o have_v virtual_o
a_o legal_a power_n in_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v a_o tutor_n for_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n have_v virtual_o all_o royal_a power_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o may_v create_v to_o themselves_o many_o king_n asser_n 2._o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocal_o a_o marital_a husbandly_a and_o husbandly_a power_n but_o only_o analogical_o 1._o the_o wife_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o man_n but_o the_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o wife_n be_v give_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o man_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o man_n here_o be_v give_v as_o a_o help_n and_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n 3._o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n be_v natural_a though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o from_o free_a election_n that_o peter_n be_v anae_n husband_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v but_o royal_a power_n be_v a_o politic_a constitution_n and_o the_o world_n may_v have_v subsist_v though_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a government_n so_o let_v the_o prelate_n glory_n in_o his_o borrow_a logic_n he_o have_v it_o from_o barclay_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o repudiat_fw-la her_o husband_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a she_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o may_v not_o give_v to_o he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o by_o law_n the_o husband_n may_v give_v to_o she_o if_o therefore_o the_o people_n swear_v loyalty_n to_o he_o they_o must_v keep_v though_o to_o their_o hurt_n ps_n 15._o aas_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v except_o barclay_n and_o the_o plagiary_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v proper_o a_o husband_n power_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o from_o a_o simile_n that_o crook_v but_o a_o king_n elect_v upon_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o crown_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o king_n as_o adam_n be_v evahs_n husband_n and_o yet_o by_o grant_n of_o party_n the_o people_n may_v devorce_v from_o such_o a_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o if_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n but_o a_o wife_n may_v never_o devorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o argument_n say_v and_o this_o poor_a argument_n the_o prelate_n steal_v from_o dr._n ferne_n part_v 2._o sec._n 3._o pag._n 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o keep_n of_o covenant_n though_o to_o our_o huâ—t_n be_v a_o penal_a hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n not_o a_o moral_a hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o religion_n assert_v 3._o the_o king_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o sort_n of_o patron_n to_o defend_v lord_n the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n give_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o hurt_v the_o people_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o public_a and_o honourable_a servant_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a he_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n servant_n objective_o because_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n service_n as_o he_o be_v king_n be_v for_o the_o good_a safety_n peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n representative_o in_o that_o the_o people_n have_v impawn_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o their_o power_n to_o do_v royal_a service_n obj._n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o people_n servant_n but_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o because_o all_o the_o service_n the_o king_n as_o king_n perform_v to_o god_n they_o be_v act_n of_o royalty_n and_o act_n of_o royal_a service_n as_o terminate_v on_o the_o people_n or_o act_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o watchman_n respect_n object_n 2._o god_n make_v a_o king_n only_o and_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v in_o he_o only_o not_o in_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr the_o royal_a power_n be_v only_o from_o god_n immediate_o immediatione_fw-la simplicis_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la solitudine_fw-la primae_fw-la causae_fw-la by_o the_o immediation_n of_o simple_a constitution_n none_o but_o god_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v king_n but_o 2._o royal_a power_n be_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o only_o from_o god_n immediatione_fw-la applicationis_fw-la regiae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la solum_fw-la solitudine_fw-la causae_fw-la applicantis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la huic_fw-la non_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o apply_v of_o royal_a dignity_n to_o this_o person_n not_o to_o this_o object_n 3._o though_o royal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n but_o as_o on_o a_o beam_n a_o channel_n a_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a cause_n sure_o all_o royal_a power_n that_o way_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o instrument_n and_o when_o the_o people_n make_v david_n their_o king_n at_o hebron_n in_o that_o same_o very_a act_n god_n by_o the_o people_n use_v their_o free_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n so_o god_n only_o give_v rain_n and_o none_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o suppose_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v give_v rain_n jer._n 14._o 22._o and_o yet_o the_o cloud_n also_o give_v rain_n as_o nature_n as_o a_o organ_n and_o vessel_n out_o of_o which_o god_n pour_v down_o rain_n upon_o the_o dry_a earth_n amos_n 9_o 5._o and_o every_o instrument_n under_o god_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o instrument_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o vicarious_a cause_n in_o god_n room_n and_o so_o subjective_o the_o people_n as_o in_o god_n room_n apply_v royal_a power_n to_o david_n not_o to_o any_o of_o saul_n son_n and_o appoint_v david_n to_o be_v their_o royal_a servant_n to_o govern_v and_o in_o that_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o community_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n can_v formal_o do_v themselves_o and_o so_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v a_o service_n to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o the_o king_n royal_a service_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o subjective_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o king_n from_o the_o people_n under_o god_n as_o god_n instrument_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n give_v ouâ—_n law_n and_o statute_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v the_o king_n for_o israel_n make_v saul_n king_n at_o mizpeh_n and_o israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n object_n 3._o israel_n make_v david_n king_n that_o be_v israel_n design_v david_n person_n to_o be_v king_n and_o israel_n consent_v to_o god_n act_n of_o make_v david_n king_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v david_n king_n ans_fw-fr i_o say_v not_o that_o israel_n make_v the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o king_n act_n god_n deut._n 17._o institute_v that_o himself_o but_o the_o royalist_n must_v give_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n go_v before_o a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n by_o which_o david_n of_o no_o king_n be_v make_v formal_o a_o king_n and_o then_o another_o act_n of_o the_o people_n approve_v only_o and_o consent_v to_o that_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o david_n be_v make_v formal_o of_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o royalist_n shall_v never_o instruct_v for_o there_o be_v only_o two_o act_n of_o god_n here_o 1._o god_n act_n of_o anoint_v david_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n and_o 2._o god_n act_n of_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o a_o three_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o that_o by_o which_o david_n be_v essential_o and_o formal_o change_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a subject_n and_o no_o king_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o public_a judge_n and_o supreme_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v after_o this_o act_n of_o anoint_v of_o david_n king_n he_o be_v design_v only_o and_o set_v
love_v so_o now_o god_n love_n from_o whence_o he_o communicate_v his_o image_n represent_v his_o own_o holiness_n come_v near_a to_o his_o most_o special_a love_n of_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n 5._o if_o god_n give_v king_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o king_n slay_v great_a king_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n esa_n 43._o 3_o and_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n ps_n 136._o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o he_o plead_v with_o prince_n and_o king_n for_o destroy_v his_o people_n esa_n 3._o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o if_o he_o make_v babylon_n and_o her_o king_n a_o threshing-floore_n for_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n jer._n 51._o 33_o 34_o 35._o then_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n must_v be_v so_o much_o dear_a and_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n than_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n by_o how_o much_o more_o his_o justice_n be_v active_a to_o destroy_v the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o argument_n take_v off_o by_o say_v the_o king_n must_v in_o this_o question_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o own_o people_n not_o a_o foreign_a king_n with_o other_o foreign_a people_n over_o who_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v for_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o king_n as_o king_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o time_n be_v king_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o foreign_a king_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o king_n than_o king_n native_a be_v 6._o those_o who_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o gift_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o 6._o the_o people_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o they_o those_o must_v be_v of_o less_o worth_n before_o god_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v since_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v less_o than_o the_o party_n on_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v but_o the_o king_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a esa_n 1._o 26._o and_o from_o this_o that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o king_n of_o himself_o except_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n must_v be_v a_o gift_n 7._o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v political_o die_v yea_o which_o 7._o must_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v both_o accidental_a temporary_a and_o mortal_a but_o the_o people_n be_v both_o eternal_a as_o people_n because_o eccles_n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o generation_n so_o come_v and_o as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n jer._n 32._o 40_o 41._o in_o respect_n that_o a_o people_n and_o church_n though_o mortal_a in_o the_o individual_n yet_o the_o church_n remain_v the_o church_n can_v die_v but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v and_o do_v die_v it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o kingdom_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o politician_n say_v the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n die_v but_o the_o king_n never_o die_v because_o some_o other_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o free_a election_n succee_v in_o his_o room_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o people_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o nature_n succee_v to_o people_n generation_n to_o generation_n except_o god_n judgement_n contrary_a to_o nature_n intervene_v to_o make_v babylon_n no_o people_n and_o a_o land_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v which_o i_o both_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o according_a to_o god_n word_n of_o prophecy_n but_o a_o king_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o contingencie_n succee_v to_o king_n for_o nature_n do_v not_o ascertain_v we_o there_o must_v be_v king_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o governor_n be_v keep_v safe_a in_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o that_o king_n shall_v king_n necessary_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v in_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o by_o any_o cogent_a argument_n induce_v to_o believe_v i_o conceive_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o these_o of_o father_n &_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o which_o be_v improper_o government_n some_o more_o gift_a with_o supervenient_a addition_n to_o nature_n as_o gift_n and_o excellency_n of_o engine_n now_o in_o this_o point_n althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 38._o n._n 114._o say_v the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n be_v worthy_a than_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a respect_n but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n but_o 8._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o expend_v himself_o and_o to_o they_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n say_v the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n or_o food_n because_o both_o these_o give_v themselves_o to_o corruption_n for_o man_n life_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v inferior_a to_o man_n because_o they_o die_v for_o our_o life_n that_o they_o may_v sustain_v our_o life_n and_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v right_a that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o man_n die_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v joh._n 11._o v._n 50._o and_o in_o nature_n element_n against_o their_o particular_a inclination_n defraud_v themselves_o of_o their_o private_a and_o particular_a end_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o nature_n may_v stand_v as_o heavy_a element_n ascend_v light_n descend_v lest_o nature_n shall_v perish_v by_o a_o vacuity_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10._o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n so_o saul_n and_o david_n both_o be_v make_v king_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o to_o expose_v their_o life_n to_o hazard_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o expend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o they_o to_o go_v betwixt_o the_o flock_n and_o death_n as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v object_v jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o church_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o what_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o people_n because_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o ransom_n a_o mean_a a_o gift_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la i_o answer_v consider_v a_o mean_a reduplicative_o and_o formaliter_fw-la as_o a_o mean_a and_o second_o as_o a_o mean_a material_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a 2._o consider_v that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a and_o ransom_n and_o gift_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n also_o so_o christ_n formal_o as_o a_o mean_a give_v 1._o his_o temporal_a life_n 2._o for_o a_o time_n 3._o according_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v glorify_v eternal_o 3._o not_o his_o bless_a godhead_n and_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n in_o that_o respect_n christ_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n ransom_n gift_n and_o some_o inferioritie_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o mean_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o end_n but_o christ_n material_o in_o concreto_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_a to_o save_v his_o church_n but_o as_o god_n in_o which_o consideration_n he_o be_v the_o immortal_a mean_a lord_n of_o life_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mean_a even_o the_o author_n efficient_a and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o absolute_a head_n king_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o more_o in_o excellency_n and_o worth_n then_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o possible_a world_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o such_o a_o consideration_n can_v befall_v any_o mortal_a king_n because_o consider_v the_o king_n material_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o thumb_n though_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o finger_n yet_o it_o be_v
throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o david_n his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v call_v david_n throne_n because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n inferior_a judge_n appoint_v by_o king_n jehoshaphat_n have_v this_o place_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n then_o they_o be_v deputy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o king_n deputy_n in_o the_o formal_a and_o official_a act_n of_o judge_v 7._o wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o take_v of_o gift_n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o good_a king_n forbid_v inriour_a judge_n wrest_v of_o judgement_n respect_v of_o person_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n he_o will_v not_o respect_v person_n nor_o take_v gift_n then_o he_o presume_v that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o jehovah_n and_o that_o when_o these_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v take_v gift_n they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o place_n they_o represent_v to_o take_v gift_n and_o to_o do_v iniquity_n and_o to_o respect_v person_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a lord_n can_v do_v 2._o if_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v be_v the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n he_o will_v have_v say_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n why_o for_o the_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o if_o i_o the_o king_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n i_o will_v not_o respect_v person_n nor_o take_v gift_n and_o you_o judge_v for_o i_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o my_o deputy_n but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 3._o if_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o god_n immediate_a vicar_n but_o the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n then_o be_v mere_a servant_n the_o king_n may_v command_v they_o to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n as_o i_o may_v command_v my_o servant_n and_o deputy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o deputy_n to_o say_v this_o and_o say_v not_o this_o but_o the_o king_n can_v limit_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o king_n can_v command_v any_o other_o to_o do_v that_o as_o king_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o pronounce_v what_o sentence_n he_o please_v because_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o though_o inferior_a judge_n be_v send_v of_o immediate_o the_o king_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o so_o have_v their_o external_a call_n from_o god_n deputy_n the_o king_n yet_o because_o judge_v be_v a_o act_n of_o conscience_n as_o one_o man_n conscience_n can_v proper_o be_v a_o deputy_n for_o another_o man_n conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v a_o deputy_n for_o a_o king_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a judge_n have_v designation_n to_o their_o office_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o god_n deputy_n but_o the_o king_n they_o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o god_n but_o for_o the_o king_n and_o deut._n 1._o 17._o moses_n appoint_a judge_n but_o not_o as_o his_o deputy_n to_o judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n as_o subordinate_a to_o moses_n for_o the_o judgement_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o 6._o if_o habendum_fw-la all_o the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o israel_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o his_o deputy_n than_o can_v neither_o inferior_a judge_n be_v admonish_v nor_o condemn_v in_o god_n word_n for_o unjust_a judgement_n because_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v neither_o righteous_a nor_o unrighteous_a judgement_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v approve_v it_o or_o disapprove_v it_o and_o indeed_o that_o royalist_n hugo_n grotius_n say_v so_o that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o ever_o god_n command_v inferior_a judge_n to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n it_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n respect_v not_o person_n in_o judgement_n except_o the_o king_n command_v you_o crush_v not_o the_o poor_a oppress_v not_o the_o fatherless_a except_o the_o king_n command_v you_o i_o understand_v not_o such_o policy_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n commandment_n rebuke_n and_o threat_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o scripture_n jerem._n 5._o 1._o isai_n 1._o 17_o 21._o and_o 5._o 7._o and_o 10._o 2._o and_o 59_o 14._o jere._n 22._o 3._o ezek._n 18._o 8._o amos_n 5._o 7._o micah_n 3._o 9_o habak_v 1._o 4._o levit_fw-la 19_o 15._o deut._n 17._o 11._o and_o 1._o 17._o exod._n 23._o 2._o grotius_n say_v it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o a_o categorie_n the_o middle_a spece_n be_v in_o privati_fw-la respect_n of_o the_o superior_a a_o spece_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a a_o genus_fw-la so_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o under_o they_o they_o be_v magistrate_n or_o public_a person_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o superior_a magistrate_n especial_o the_o king_n they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o not_o magistrate_n answ_n jehoshaphat_n esteem_v not_o judge_n appoint_v by_o himself_o private_a man_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 2._o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o under_o judge_n be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o in_o scotland_n the_o king_n can_v take_v no_o man_n inheritance_n from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v king_n but_o if_o any_o man_n possess_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n by_o his_o advocate_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o lord-iudge_n of_o the_o session_n and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o the_o king_n for_o property_n of_o good_n be_v not_o under_o a_o law_n and_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v judge_n as_o judge_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o subject_n in_o either_o kingdom_n have_v any_o propriety_n 4._o i_o judge_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n must_v be_v no_o sentence_n though_o never_o so_o legal_a nor_o just_a if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n will_v as_o grotius_n say_v he_o cit_v that_o of_o augustine_n if_o the_o consul_n command_v one_o thing_n 16._o and_o the_o emperor_n another_o thing_n you_o contemn_v not_o the_o power_n but_o you_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a peter_n say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o one_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la exceptione_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o to_o these_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n as_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n answ_n when_o the_o consul_n command_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o the_o king_n that_o same_o thing_n lawful_a or_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n rather_o than_o the_o consul_n so_o i_o expone_fw-la augustine_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o consul_n the_o same_o way_n that_o king_n be_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o submission_n for_o we_o owe_v more_o submission_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o the_o consul_n but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la more_fw-it or_o less_o vary_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a judge_n command_v thing_n lawful_a if_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v utter_o deny_v but_o say_v grotius_n the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v all_o his_o power_n from_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o king_n answ_n the_o inferior_a judge_n may_v be_v call_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n where_o it_o be_v the_o king_n place_n to_o make_v judge_n because_o he_o have_v his_o external_a call_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v judge_n in_o
the_o king_n no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o judgement_n execute_v by_o those_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o a_o mortal_a king_n ergo_fw-la a_o mortal_a king_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n obj._n he_o can_v suggest_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o command_v a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n absolvatory_n on_o cutthroat_n but_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o exocution_n of_o any_o sentence_n against_o irish_a cutthroat_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o to_o suggest_v or_o command_v the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v a_o unjust_a one_o for_o inferior_a judge_n by_o conscience_n of_o their_o office_n be_v both_o to_o judge_v righteous_o and_o by_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o god_n have_v command_v inferior_a judge_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n to_o take_v gift_n except_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v master_n symmont_n the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o inferior_a 3._o judge_n be_v judge_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n even_o as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n image_n ans_fw-fr this_o distinction_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o law_n nor_o conscience_n not_o in_o law_n for_o it_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o ministros_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n be_v his_o domestics_n the_o judge_n be_v ministri_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o minister_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n do_v not_o show_v grace_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o judge_n but_o justice_n as_o a_o king_n by_o a_o royal_a power_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v judge_n of_o deserve_a man_n he_o shall_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o bribe_n make_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v king_n from_o a_o private_a condiâ—ion_n to_o be_v inferiors_n judge_n as_o royal_a dignity_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o ps_n 75._o 7._o god_n put_v down_o one_o and_o seat_v up_o another_o court_n flatterer_n take_v from_o god_n and_o give_v to_o king_n but_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n inferior_a be_v no_o less_o a_o immediate_a favour_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v king_n though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o the_o other_o magis_fw-la honos_fw-la and_o majoc_fw-la honos_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v 9_o arg._n those_o power_n which_o differ_v gradual_o and_o per_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o specifical_o minus_fw-la by_o more_o and_o less_o only_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la and_o constitute_v not_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n different_a univocal_o but_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v such_o therefore_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v not_o univocal_o that_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o specifice_n act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o power_n of_o both_o for_o 1._o both_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o to_o resist_v either_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o both_o be_v by_o office_n a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n v_o â—3_n same_o 3._o both_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 2._o though_o the_o king_n send_v and_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n that_o do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n power_n in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la different_a than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v office_n different_a in_o nature_n timotheus_n office_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o though_o their_o office_n by_o extension_n be_v more_o than_o timothy_n office_n 3._o the_o people_n power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o those_o same_o act_n when_o they_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o when_o they_o set_v up_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o choose_v many_o or_o more_o than_o one_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o one_o or_o many_o governor_n be_v justice_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v 2._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v brachio_n seculari_fw-la by_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n 3._o the_o formal_a act_n of_o king_n and_o many_o judge_n in_o aristocracy_n be_v these_o same_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o violence_n the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n judge_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o job_n 29._o 12_o 13._o isaiah_n 1._o 17._o 4._o these_o same_o law_n of_o god_n that_o regulate_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o act_n of_o royal_a government_n and_o tie_v and_o oblige_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o man_n in_o god_n court_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n tie_v and_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o aristocratical_a judge_n and_o all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o in_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v to_o procure_v that_o their_o subject_n lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n all_o in_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v deut._n 1._o 16._o to_o judge_v righteous_o between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v with_o they_o 17._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n but_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n administer_v by_o all_o be_v go_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 6._o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n isaiah_n 1._o 17._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o a_o difference_n according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o extension_n that_o what_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whole_a dominion_n if_o god_n give_v to_o he_o many_o as_o he_o give_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o joshua_n that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o and_o such_o circuit_n and_o limit_v place_n and_o i_o quit_v the_o cause_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v little_a king_n and_o the_o king_n a_o great_a and_o delate_a judge_n as_o a_o compress_a hand_n or_o fist_n and_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o in_o finger_n and_o thumb_n be_v one_o hand_n so_o here_o 4._o god_n ow_v inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o congregation_n of_o god_n ps_n 82._o 1._o 2._o for_o that_o god_n sit_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n or_o monarch_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v till_o i_o see_v royalist_n show_v to_o i_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o monarch_n convening_n in_o one_o judicature_n all_o be_v equal_o call_v god_n joh._n 10._o 35._o exod._n 22._o 8._o if_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o because_o all_o judge_n even_o inferior_a be_v the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o p._n prelate_n when_o he_o shall_v answer_v my_o reason_n if_o his_o interdict_a lordship_n may_v cast_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o essential_o poor_a presbyter_n below_o and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v that_o by_o which_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8._o 15._o so_o also_o v._n 16._o by_o which_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o this_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a by_o which_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o judge_n in_o israel_n call_v jus_o regis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v barclay_n the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o have_v a_o domination_n and_o power_n above_o all_o so_o as_o none_o can_v censure_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o throne_n above_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n
of_o israel_n as_o samuel_n gedeon_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o domination_n the_o dominion_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n 2._o we_o may_v resist_v a_o inferior_a judge_n say_v arnisaeus_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o the_o wrong_n we_o suffer_v be_v irreparable_a as_o say_v marantius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v edw._n symmon_n be_v from_o god_n more_o remote_o namely_o mediante_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o supreme_a even_o as_o the_o lesser_a star_n have_v their_o light_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o judge_n no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o 1._o the_o judge_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n god_n remain_v their_o king_n the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n be_v tie_v after_o saul_n to_o the_o royal_a tribe_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v god_n take_v his_o own_o bless_a liberty_n to_o set_v up_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o the_o judge_n be_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o father_n to_o son_n the_o king_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o typical_a eternity_n of_o the_o messiahs_n throne_n presignify_v to_o stand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 3._o whether_o the_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o no_o some_o doubt_n because_o jepthah_n be_v so_o make_v judge_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o first_o mould_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o be_v by_o election_n but_o that_o god_n give_v power_n of_o domineer_a that_o be_v of_o tyrannize_a to_o a_o king_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o a_o judge_n i_o think_v no_o scripture_n can_v make_v good_a for_o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v royalist_n warrant_v to_o we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o moses_n gideon_n eli_n samuel_n and_o other_o judge_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o barclay_n and_o other_o must_v say_v this_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n that_o the_o jus_o regis_n the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o &_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 25_o do_v essential_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o think_v god_n give_v never_o any_o power_n of_o tyranny_n to_o either_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o domination_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o 2._o arnisaeus_n have_v as_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v be_v resist_v because_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v resist_v quia_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la majestatis_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la the_o sanctity_n of_o royal_a majesty_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v not_o paul_n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n as_o king_n and_o do_v their_o office_n because_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o majesty_n that_o be_v as_o the_o man_n intend_v because_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o sanctity_n of_o majesty_n if_o we_o believe_v royalist_n include_v essential_o a_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o throne_n law_n power_n or_o resistance_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v resist_v not_o because_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n power_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o resist_v not_o because_o you_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n in_o resist_v the_o judge_n but_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13._o 1._o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o 3._o mr._n symmon_n say_v all_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o king_n as_o star_n have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o aristocracy_n be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o have_v not_o its_o power_n 82._o from_o monarchy_n have_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistines_n have_v the_o state_n of_o holland_n no_o power_n but_o from_o a_o monarchy_n name_v the_o monarch_n have_v the_o venetian_n any_o power_n from_o a_o king_n indeed_o our_o prelate_n say_v from_o augustine_n confess_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la est_fw-la societatis_fw-la humana_fw-la obedire_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o man_n obey_v their_o king_n i_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o sectary_n say_v â—he_n to_o show_v as_o much_o for_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n now_o all_o other_o government_n to_o belly_n bear_v at_o court_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o i_o can_v show_v that_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v as_o well_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o people_n obey_v their_o judge_n and_o ruler_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o all_o judge_n in_o that_o place_n though_o he_o name_v king_n for_o kingly_a government_n be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n nor_o be_v any_o bear_a judge_n or_o subject_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n in_o all_o to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v all_o let_v we_o see_v that_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o government_n incline_v husband_n rather_o to_o royal_a government_n then_o to_o any_o other_o that_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v for_o fatherly_a government_n be_v in_o two_o be_v not_o kingly_a but_o near_a to_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o many_o family_n be_v on_o earth_n every_o one_o independent_a within_o themselves_o if_o a_o common_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o tract_n of_o land_n govern_v by_o family_n i_o conceive_v by_o nature_n light_n they_o shall_v incline_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o join_v in_o one_o politic_a body_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o be_v most_o natural_a but_o in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v no_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o many_o father_n all_o alike_o love_v their_o own_o family_n and_o self_n preservation_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o rather_o than_o another_o except_o by_o voluntary_a compact_n so_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o nature_n be_v near_o to_o aristocracy_n before_o this_o contract_n than_o a_o monarchy_n and_o let_v he_o show_v we_o in_o multitude_n of_o family_n dwell_v together_o before_o there_o be_v a_o king_n as_o clear_v a_o warrant_n for_o monarchy_n as_o here_o be_v for_o aristocracy_n though_o to_o i_o both_o be_v laudable_a and_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n mere_o accidental_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o 1._o which_o be_v in_o divers_a subject_n in_o one_o as_o a_o monarchy_n in_o many_o as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o one_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o subject_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n 2._o the_o star_n have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o in_o actual_a aspect_n towards_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v not_o lightsome_a body_n by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v no_o immediate_a light_n from_o god_n formal_o but_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o star_n 3._o for_o actual_a shine_a and_o send_v out_o of_o beam_n of_o light_n actusecundo_fw-la they_o depend_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o essence_n inferior_a judge_n though_o they_o have_v their_o call_n from_o the_o king_n yet_o have_v they_o gift_n to_o govern_v from_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4._o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o judge_n be_v judge_n and_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o king_n for_o their_o second_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o for_o the_o actual_a emission_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o depend_v on_o no_o
the_o king_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o these_o place_n deut._n 21._o 19_o the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v judge_n bring_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v to_o stone_n he_o deut._n 22._o 18._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v take_v that_o man_n and_o chastise_v he_o josh_n 20._o 4._o but_o beside_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n there_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v also_o judicial_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n have_v josh_n 22._o 30._o even_o when_o joshua_n be_v judge_n in_o israel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n do_v judicial_o cognosce_fw-la whether_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v apostate_n from_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o num._n 11._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o adviser_n only_o and_o helper_n of_o moses_n but_o v_o 14_o 17._o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v ease_v jeremiah_n be_v accuse_v c._n 26._o 10._o upon_o his_o life_n before_o the_o prince_n josh_n 7_o 4._o the_o prince_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o joshua_n josh_n 9_o 15._o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n swear_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o oppression_n in_o judgement_n mic._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v power_n of_o judgement_n so_o zeph._n 3._o 3_o and_o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o they_o be_v express_o make_v judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 2._o without_o advise_v or_o knowledge_n of_o samuel_n the_o supreme_a judge_n they_o convene_v and_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o without_o any_o head_n or_o superior_a when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n they_o convene_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o when_o david_n be_v banish_v they_o conveen_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o when_o tyrannous_a athalia_fw-la reign_v they_o convene_v and_o make_v joash_n king_n and_o that_o without_o any_o king_n and_o josh_n 22._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n convene_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v without_o joshua_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o the_o parliament_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n have_v convene_v though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o indict_v and_o summon_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o wicked_a clergy_n who_o have_v make_v many_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v have_v bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o set_v up_o the_o table_n and_o convention_n in_o our_o kingdom_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n a_o service_n for_o adore_v of_o altar_n of_o bread_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n a_o god_n more_o corruptible_a lawful_a than_o any_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o against_o achabs_n will_n and_o mind_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o elias_n cause_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o no_o otherwise_o extraordinary_a than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n will_v not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o who_o make_v he_o supreme_a magistrate_n under_o god_n who_o have_v under_o god_n sovereign_a liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 32._o so_o samuel_n kill_v hagage_n who_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v because_o saul_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n either_o in_o not_o conveen_v the_o state_n or_o not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o state_n for_o none_o have_v power_n ordinary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a or_o when_o he_o be_v distract_v or_o captive_a in_o another_o land_n to_o convene_v the_o estate_n and_o parliament_n but_o they_o only_o and_o in_o their_o defect_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o people_n may_v convene_v but_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v essential_o judge's_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o conceive_v though_o the_o state_n make_v a_o positive_a law_n for_o order_n cause_n that_o the_o king_n ordinary_o convene_v parliament_n yet_o if_o we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o estate_n have_v intrinsical_o because_o they_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o essential_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n ordinary_a power_n to_o convene_v themselves_o 1._o because_o when_o moses_n by_o god_n rule_n have_v appoint_v seventy_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_a judge_n in_o the_o land_n moses_n upon_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n and_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n give_v oppress_v they_o of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o judge_n power_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o bench_n when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o oppress_a people_n call_v for_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v to_o all_o judge_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n involve_v essential_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o physical_a action_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o namely_o if_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n the_o judge_n must_v execute_v judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v come_v to_o some_o public_a place_n and_o he_o must_v cause_v party_n and_o witness_n come_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v consider_v cognosce_fw-la examine_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n thing_n person_n circumstance_n and_o so_o god_n who_o command_v positive_a act_n of_o judgeing_a command_v the_o judge_n locomotive_a power_n and_o his_o natural_a action_n of_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o party_n to_o come_v before_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v command_v that_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o church_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v or_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o if_o god_n command_v one_o judge_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n so_o do_v he_o command_v seventy_o and_o so_o all_o estate_n to_o conveen_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_a judge_n at_o some_o certain_a occasion_n when_o the_o king_n for_o cogent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n call_v they_o and_o call_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o give_v he_o advise_v and_o counsel_n how_o to_o judge_v ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n habitual_o then_o the_o king_n when_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n necessitate_v these_o public_a watchman_n to_o come_v together_o for_o even_o the_o king_n judge_v not_o actual_o but_o upon_o occasion_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o occasion_n for_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o family_n and_o tribe_n be_v judge_n ordinary_a because_o they_o make_v the_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n by_o god_n yea_o and_o church_n justice_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o judge_n elder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v rebuke_v as_o evening_n wolf_n lion_n oppressor_n ezech._n 22._o 27._o zaca_n 3._o 3_o esa_n 3._o 14_o 15._o mic._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o when_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n in_o judgement_n so_o be_v they_o deut._n
leopard_n or_o a_o nero_n and_o a_o julian_n then_o have_v god_n give_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n to_o enslave_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o the_o slave_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o under_o their_o master_n as_o their_o bondage_n be_v a_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o pharaoh_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n 2._o though_o he_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lioness_n queen_n mary_n do_v and_o command_v a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n and_o kill_v man_n wife_n and_o child_n yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n so_o as_o you_o can_v resist_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n but_o must_v give_v your_o neck_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n even_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 13._o if_o we_o believe_v court-prophet_n or_o rather_o lying-spirit_n who_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o three_o dominion_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bound_n and_o free_a continue_v in_o israel_n even_o under_o the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o yea_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n under_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 7._o 4._o and_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o own_o king_n and_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n under_o tyrant_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o false_a god_n as_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28._o 25_o 36_o 64_o 68_o if_o their_o own_o king_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v the_o same_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n then_o must_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la slave_n and_o under_o absolute_a subjection_n for_o they_o be_v relative_n as_o lord_n and_o servant_n conqueror_n and_o captive_a it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v king_n by_o office_n be_v father_n they_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o action_n their_o power_n to_o destroy_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v their_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o action_n all_o their_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o king_n and_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o their_o goodness_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la play_v the_o tyrant_n for_o royalist_n teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n people_n be_v slave_n under_o they_o though_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o slave_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o people_n by_o condition_n be_v slave_n so_o many_o conqueror_n of_o old_a do_v deal_v kind_o with_o these_o slave_n who_o they_o take_v in_o war_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o son_n but_o as_o conqueror_n they_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n so_o say_v i_o here_o tyrannical_a royal_a power_n and_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o they_o want_v a_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o or_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o have_v one_o but_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o judgement_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o essential_o and_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v by_o office_n a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o that_o from_o god_n for_o then_o the_o people_n pray_v lord_n give_v we_o a_o king_n shall_v pray_v make_v we_o slave_n lord_n take_v our_o liberty_n and_o power_n from_o we_o and_o give_v a_o power_n illimited_a and_o absolute_a to_o one_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v waste_v we_o and_o destroy_v we_o as_o all_o the_o bloody_a emperor_n do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o temptation_n when_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n argum._n 5._o a_o power_n contrary_a to_o justice_n 2._o to_o peace_n and_o the_o etc._n good_a of_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o look_v to_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n l._n 15._o filius_fw-la de_fw-la conduit_n instit_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o can_v constitute_v a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n be_v such_o how_o can_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o the_o people_n rom._n 13._o 4_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o people_n argum._n 6._o a_o absolute_a power_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o so_o unlawful_a prince_n for_o it_o make_v the_o people_n give_v away_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o defend_v their_o life_n against_o illegal_a and_o cruel_a violence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n who_o have_v need_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o law_v by_o nature_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o one_o who_o by_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brethren_n nature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v sin_v against_o any_o but_o god_n only_o and_o make_v he_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o unsociall_a man_n what_o a_o man_n be_v nero_n who_o life_n be_v poesy_n &_o paintry_n domitian_n only_o a_o archer_n valentinian_n only_o a_o painter_n charles_n the_o 9th_o of_o france_n only_o a_o hunter_n alphonsus_n dux_n ferrariensis_n only_o a_o astronomer_n philippe_n of_o macedo_n only_o a_o musician_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v king_n this_o our_o king_n deny_v when_o he_o say_v art_n 13._o there_o be_v power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o parliament_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o play_v the_o lion_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o king_n be_v musician_n hunter_n etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n in_o make_v a_o king_n to_o preserve_v his_o people_n shall_v give_v liberty_n commandment_n without_o all_o politic_a restraint_n for_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v many_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n end_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n if_o one_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o thousand_o 8._o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v under_o censure_n and_o he_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o reject_v these_o rebuke_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v under_o this_o law_n not_o to_o take_v their_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o his_o vineyard_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o none_o in_o judgement_n small_a or_o great_a and_o if_o the_o king_n yet_o remain_v a_o brother_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o be_v his_o power_n not_o above_o any_o law_n nor_o absolute_a for_o what_o reason_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v under_o one_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o not_o under_o another_o law_n royalist_n be_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n from_o god_n word_n 2._o his_o neighbour_n brother_n or_o subject_n may_v by_o violence_n keep_v back_o their_o vineyard_n and_o chastity_n from_o the_o king_n naboth_n may_v by_o force_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n from_o achab_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n if_o a_o subject_n obtain_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o violent_a possession_n of_o the_o heritage_n of_o a_o subject_n he_o have_v by_o law_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o force_n apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o prison_n these_o who_o be_v tenant_n brook_v these_o land_n by_o the_o king_n personal_a commandment_n resist_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v force_v a_o damsel_n she_o may_v violent_o resist_v and_o by_o violence_n and_o bodily_a oppose_v of_o violence_n to_o violence_n defend_v she_o own_o chastity_n now_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n be_v evident_a samuel_n rebuke_v saul_n nathan_n david_n elias_n king_n achab._n
threaten_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o absolute_a master_n to_o i_o be_v contradictory_n a_o king_n essential_o be_v a_o live_a law_n a_o absolute_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o they_o call_v a_o tyrant_n and_o no_o lawful_a king_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o mean_a that_o any_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o usurp_v absoluteness_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n then_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o 1641._o further_a the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v in_o a_o declaration_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o king_n power_n 2._o parliament_n be_v essential_o lord_n judge_n to_o make_v law_n essential_o as_o the_o king_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n 3._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o prince_n but_o by_o law_n and_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o by_o law_n 4._o prescription_n take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n obj_fw-la 3_o the_o king_n not_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o parliament_n be_v as_o good_a even_o a_o congregation_n of_o go_n psalm_n 82._o 1._o parliament_n obj._n 4._o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o court_n in_o their_o act_n they_o say_v with_o consent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n ans_fw-fr they_o say_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n 2._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n material_o not_o as_o they_o be_v formal_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n make_v they_o not_o a_o parliament_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 17_o 18._o obj._n 5._o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o resignation_n of_o 31._o man_n to_o any_o will_n as_o will_n but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a will_n of_o the_o monarch_n which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o injurious_a act_n ans_fw-fr if_o reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n and_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o other_o restraint_n upon_o some_o lawful_a king_n you_o reason_n then_o be_v migistracy_n a_o lame_a a_o needless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mankind_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o judge_n or_o king_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v injury_n but_o certain_o this_o must_v be_v admirable_a if_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n shall_v make_v the_o lion_n king_n of_o all_o beast_n the_o lion_n remain_v a_o devour_a beast_n and_o shall_v ordain_v by_o nature_n all_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o come_v and_o submit_v their_o corpse_n to_o he_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o will_n and_o then_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n to_o keep_v the_o lion_n from_o devour_a lamb_n certain_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v no_o restraint_n on_o his_o power_n but_o reason_n he_o may_v think_v it_o reason_n to_o allow_v rebel_n to_o kill_v drown_v hang_v torture_v to_o death_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n man_n woman_n infant_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o suck_a babe_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o pharaoh_n manasseh_n and_o other_o prince_n obj._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o court_n or_o judge_n above_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o court_n that_o make_v the_o king_n of_o a_o private_a man_n a_o king_n be_v above_o he_o and_o here_o be_v limitation_n lay_v on_o he_o at_o his_o coronation_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n be_v above_o he_o to_o censure_v he_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o open_a tyranny_n though_o the_o state_n have_v not_o time_n to_o conveen_v in_o parliament_n if_o he_o bring_v on_o his_o people_n a_o host_n of_o spaniard_n or_o foreign_a rèbell_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v above_o he_o and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n far_o more_o call_v conscientia_fw-la terrae_fw-la may_v judge_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o and_o defend_v themselves_o obj._n 7._o here_o the_o prelate_n borrow_v from_o grotius_n barclay_n 144._o arnisaeus_n or_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o travel_v for_o doct._n ferne_n have_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n weaken_v in_o aristocracy_n can_v doâ—_n its_o work_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n when_o zedekiah_n be_v over_o lord_v by_o his_o noble_n he_o can_v neither_o save_v himself_o nor_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o prophet_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n jeremiah_n nor_o can_v david_n punish_v joab_n when_o he_o be_v overawe_v by_o that_o power_n he_o himself_o have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o weaken_v the_o head_n be_v to_o distemper_v the_o whole_a body_n if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a antecessor_n be_v cheat_v of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o may_v at_o his_o fit_a opportunity_n resume_v it_o what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o rob_v god_n or_o the_o king_n of_o their_o due_n ans_fw-fr aristocracy_n be_v no_o less_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o royalty_n for_o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o all_o in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n the_o senate_n the_o consul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v weaken_v another_o nor_o can_v any_o but_o by_o a_o lawless_a animal_n say_v aristocracy_n border_v with_o confusion_n but_o he_o must_v say_v order_n and_o light_n be_v sister_n germane_a to_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n 2_o though_o zedekiah_n a_o man_n void_a of_o god_n be_v overawe_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o so_o can_v not_o help_v jeremiah_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o king_n may_v not_o do_v this_o and_o this_o good_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o do_v all_o ill_a if_o they_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v they_o will_v find_v way_n to_o help_v the_o oppress_a jeremiahe_n and_o because_o power_n to_o do_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v give_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o scottish_a witch_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a consequent_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o king_n power_n absolute_a to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 3._o a_o state_n must_v give_v a_o king_n evil_a more_o power_n then_o ordinary_a especial_o to_o execute_v law_n which_o require_v singular_a wisdom_n when_o a_o prince_n can_v always_o have_v his_o great_a council_n about_o with_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o but_o 1._o that_o be_v power_n borrow_v and_o by_o loan_n and_o not_o proper_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o state_n to_o resume_v what_o the_o king_n have_v by_o a_o fiduciary_a title_n and_o borrow_v from_o they_o 2._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o do_v good_a not_o evil_a david_n have_v power_n over_o joab_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o murder_n but_o he_o execute_v it_o not_o upon_o carnal_a fear_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o kill_v innocent_a vriah_n which_o power_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o state_n give_v he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o state_n take_v power_n from_o david_n or_o that_o joab_n take_v power_n from_o david_n to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n that_o i_o see_v not_o 3._o if_o prince_n power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n but_o this_o be_v to_o the_o prelate_n perjury_n that_o the_o people_n by_o oath_n give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o their_o king_n and_o resume_v it_o when_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o tyranny_n but_o it_o be_v no_o perjury_n in_o the_o king_n to_o resume_v a_o take_v away_o power_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o be_v yet_o lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la a_o great_a controversy_n quoth_v in_o cajo_n licet_fw-la in_o nevio_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la so_o he_o teach_v the_o king_n that_o perjury_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v lawful_a to_o he_o if_o prince_n power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o cut_v the_o whole_a land_n off_o as_o one_o neck_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o caligula_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a 1._o this_o power_n be_v never_o they_o and_o never_o the_o people_n and_o you_o can_v take_v the_o prince_n power_n from_o he_o which_o be_v never_o his_o power_n 2._o i_o be_o also_o sure_a the_o prince_n shall_v never_o resume_v a_o unjust_a power_n though_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o it_o p._n prelate_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o for_o the_o
royal_a prerogative_n than_o the_o municipal_a law_n have_v determine_v as_o some_o smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n say_v they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o statute_n declarative_a and_o a_o statute_n constitutive_a but_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v only_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a but_o do_v not_o constitute_v or_o make_v it_o god_n almighty_a â—â—th_n by_o himself_o constitute_v it_o it_o be_v laughter_n to_o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o a_o law_n till_o god_n write_v it_o answ_n here_o a_o profound_a lawyer_n call_v all_o smatter_v in_o the_o law_n who_o can_v say_v that_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la a_o prerogative_n royal_a that_o be_v a_o power_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a come_v not_o immediate_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o i_o profess_v myself_o no_o lawyer_n but_o do_v maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n that_o no_o municipal_a law_n can_v constitute_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a nor_o can_v any_o law_n either_o just_o constitute_v or_o declare_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v like_o the_o decalogue_n that_o be_v a_o law_n before_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v neither_o law_n before_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o after_o court_n placebo_n have_v write_v for_o it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o the_o decalogue_n if_o it_o have_v any_o blood_n from_o so_o noble_a a_o house_n 2._o in_o what_o scripture_n have_v god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o a_o fancy_a prerogative_n royal_a p._n prelate_n prerogative_n rest_v not_o in_o its_o natural_a seat_n but_o in_o the_o 145._o king_n god_n say_v reddite_fw-la not_o date_n render_v to_o king_n that_o which_o be_v king_n not_o give_v to_o king_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o his_o anointed_n and_o his_o church_n be_v wrong_v answ_n the_o prelate_n may_v remember_v a_o country_n proverb_n he_o and_o his_o prelate_n call_v the_o church_n the_o scum_n of_o man_n not_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o tinker_n dog_n they_o like_v good_a company_n they_o must_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o king_n and_o 2._o here_o a_o false_a prophet_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o land_n while_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o popery_n be_v erect_v say_v he_o in_o good_a sense_n p._n prelate_n the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n and_o can_v make_v it_o 171._o away_o to_o the_o people_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n king_n person_n their_o charge_n their_o right_n their_o authority_n their_o prerogative_n be_v by_o scripture_n father_n jurist_n sacred_a inseparable_a ordinance_n inherent_a in_o their_o crown_n they_o can_v be_v make_v away_o and_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o inferior_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la to_o lessen_v sovereign_a majesty_n but_o to_o case_v they_o answ_n the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n what_o then_o not_o from_o the_o people_n i_o read_v in_o scripture_n the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n never_o that_o the_o king_n make_v the_o people_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v inseparable_o in_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o steal_v in_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n render_v to_o caesar_n all_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o prerogative_n say_v he_o render_v to_o he_o a_o prerogative_n that_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o pardon_n and_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o be_v power_n of_o blood_n either_o the_o king_n or_o inherent_a inseparable_o in_o his_o crown_n alas_o i_o fear_v prelate_n have_v make_v blood_n a_o inseparable_a accident_n of_o his_o throne_n 3._o when_o king_n by_o that_o public_a power_n give_v to_o they_o at_o their_o coronation_n make_v inferior_a judge_n they_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o man_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o now_o they_o can_v both_o make_v away_o a_o power_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o for_o the_o inferior_a judge_n conscience_n hang_v not_o at_o the_o king_n girdle_n he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o sphere_n than_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o sphere_n though_o the_o orb_n and_o circle_n of_o motion_n be_v large_a in_o compass_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o king_n can_v give_v himself_o royal_a power_n but_o god_n and_o the_o people_n must_v do_v it_o how_o can_v he_o communicate_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n to_o inferior_a judge_n except_o by_o trust_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o other_o man_n have_v in_o many_o respect_n 1._o he_o may_v not_o marry_v who_o he_o please_v for_o he_o may_v give_v his_o privilege_n body_n to_o a_o leper_n woman_n and_o so_o hurt_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o solomon_n and_o achab_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o must_v in_o this_o follow_v his_o great_a senate_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o hazard_v of_o war_n 3._o he_o may_v not_o go_v over_o sea_n and_o leave_v his_o watch-tower_n without_o consent_n 4._o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n discharge_v papist_n too_o come_v within_o ten_o mile_n of_o the_o king_n 5._o some_o pernicious_a counselor_n have_v be_v discharge_v his_o company_n by_o law_n 6._o he_o may_v not_o eat_v what_o meat_n he_o please_v 7._o he_o may_v not_o make_v waster_n his_o treasurer_n 8._o nor_o dilapidate_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n 9_o he_o may_v not_o disinherit_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 10._o he_o be_v swear_v to_o follow_v no_o false_a god_n and_o false_a religion_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n 11._o if_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v 12._o he_o may_v not_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o law_n 13._o he_o may_v not_o by_o law_n pardon_v seduce_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n 14._o he_o may_v not_o take_v physic_n for_o his_o health_n but_o from_o physician_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o 15._o he_o may_v not_o educate_v his_o heir_n as_o he_o please_v 16._o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o have_v he_o that_o power_n that_o other_o father_n have_v to_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n as_o he_o please_v 17._o he_o may_v not_o befriend_v a_o traitor_n 18._o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o woman_n to_o give_v her_o body_n to_o the_o king_n except_o she_o be_v his_o marry_a wife_n 19_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n 20._o he_o may_v not_o dwell_v constant_o where_o he_o please_v 21._o nor_o may_v he_o go_v to_o the_o country_n to_o hunt_n farlesse_a to_o kill_v his_o subject_n and_o desert_n the_o parliament_n 22._o he_o may_v not_o confer_v honour_n and_o high_a place_n without_o his_o council_n 23._o he_o may_v not_o deprive_v judge_n at_o his_o will_n 24._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bury_v where_o he_o please_v but_o among_o the_o king_n now_o in_o most_o of_o these_o twenty_o four_o point_n private_a person_n have_v their_o own_o liberty_n far_o less_o restrict_v than_o the_o king_n quest_n xxiv_o what_o power_n have_v the_o king_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n and_o how_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n differ_v mr._n symmon_n say_v that_o authority_n be_v root_v rather_o in_o the_o prince_n 19_o then_o in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o king_n give_v be_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v it_o authorizable_a for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_a tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n other_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n assert_v 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o secundum_fw-la 325._o esse_fw-la paenale_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n 2._o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n legal_o good_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n it_o be_v this_o way_n true_a humane_a law_n take_v life_n and_o be_v god_n inway_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v by_o man_n from_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o symmon_n say_v true_a because_o man_n can_v punish_v or_o reward_v law_n but_o where_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n put_v a_o sort_n of_o stamp_n on_o a_o law_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o commonwealth_n under_o guiltiness_n
if_o they_o break_v this_o law_n but_o this_o make_v not_o the_o king_n great_a than_o the_o law_n for_o therefore_o do_v ruler_n put_v the_o stamp_n of_o relation_n to_o punishment_n on_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v intrinsical_v worth_a in_o the_o law_n prior_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n for_o which_o it_o merit_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o therefore_o because_o law_n it_o be_v authorizable_a as_o good_a and_o just_a the_o king_n put_v on_o it_o this_o stamp_n of_o a_o politic_n law_n god_n form_v be_v and_o moral_a aptitude_n to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n will_v be_v neither_o the_o measure_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n good_a and_o just_a because_o he_o be_v more_o such_o himself_o then_o as_o the_o law_n can_v crook_v and_o err_v nor_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n sin_n nor_o break_v a_o law_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o law_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n can_v lie_v 3._o his_o ground_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o king_n that_o their_o we_o will_n must_v be_v do_v either_o in_o we_o or_o on_o we_o a_o great_a untruth_n achabs_n will_n must_v neither_o be_v do_v of_o elias_n for_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a nor_o yet_o on_o elias_n for_o elias_n flee_v and_o lawful_o we_o may_v sly_a tyrant_n and_o so_o ahab'_v will_n in_o kill_a elias_n be_v not_o do_v on_o he_o assert_v 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v alone_z power_n of_o make_v law_n because_o his_o power_n be_v then_o absolute_a to_o inflict_v penalty_n on_o subject_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o master_n who_o command_v what_o they_o please_v and_o under_o what_o pain_n they_o please_v and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o a_o man_n they_o tacit_o consent_v to_o penalty_n of_o law_n because_o natural_a reason_n say_v a_o ill-doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v florianus_n in_o l._n inde_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 2._o c._n 55._o n._n 3._o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o power_n in_o make_v these_o law_n 2._o jer._n 26._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o prince_n judge_n with_o the_o people_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n differ_v gradual_o only_a from_o a_o judicial_a power_n both_o be_v collarerall_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o people_n safety_n but_o parliament_n judge_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n with_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o parliament_n give_v all_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la to_o prevent_v tyranny_n it_o must_v keep_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o high_a act_n 4._o if_o the_o kingly_a line_n be_v interrupt_v if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o captive_n they_o make_v law_n who_o make_v king_n ergo_fw-la this_o nomothetick_a power_n recur_v into_o the_o state_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n obj._n the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n can_v 8._o make_v law_n to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o can_v punish_v themselves_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a answ_n the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o king_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n make_v law_n to_o himself_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o teach_v themselves_o also_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o tho_o teach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n secondary_o only_a and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n who_o as_o a_o father_n do_v not_o will_n evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o his_o child_n but_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n 3._o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a in_o the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o execute_v law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o derive_v power_n so_o as_o no_o one_o man_n be_v above_o he_o but_o in_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o royalty_n the_o state_n be_v above_o he_o 5._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v force_v only_o from_o this_o fountain_n because_o the_o people_n have_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n lib._n 1._o digest_v do_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la princip_n leg_n 1._o sic_fw-la ulpian_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr principe_fw-la formaliter_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la ejus_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la â—i_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferat_fw-la yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o prince_n elector_n aurea_fw-la bulla_n carol._n 4._o imper_v c._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o state_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n as_o bossius_n say_v de_fw-la principe_fw-la &_o privileg_n ejus_fw-la n._n 55._o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la in_o tract_n syno_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr excess_n reg._n c._n 3._o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o elias_n rebuke_v the_o halt_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o their_o prince_n permit_v baal_n priest_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n as_o knox_n observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o lethington_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n shall_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v her_o abominable_a mass_n hist_o of_o scotland_n l._n 4._o p._n 379._o edit_n a_o 1644._o sure_o the_o power_n or_o sea-prerogative_n of_o a_o sleepy_a or_o mad_a pilot_n to_o split_v the_o themselves_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o passenger_n suppose_v a_o father_n in_o a_o distemper_n will_v set_v his_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o and_o his_o ten_o son_n i_o conceive_v his_o fatherly_a prerogative_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v shall_v not_o be_v look_v to_o in_o this_o but_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o yea_o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 39_o n._n 60._o answer_v that_o that_o in_o democracie_n the_o people_n can_v both_o command_n and_o obey_v say_v it_o be_v true_a secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o people_n may_v say_v he_o choose_v magistrate_n by_o succession_n yea_o i_o say_v 1._o they_o may_v change_v ruler_n yearly_a to_o remove_v envy_n a_o yearly_a king_n be_v more_o dangerous_a the_o king_n be_v almost_o above_o envy_n man_n incline_v more_o to_o flatter_v then_o to_o envy_v king_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a obj._n williams_n b._n of_o ossorie_n vindic._n reg._n a_o looking-glass_n for_o rebel_n say_v p._n 64._o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_a a_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o knight_n a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n under_o they_o not_o above_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o all_o the_o knight_n unite_v can_v people_n make_v one_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o esquire_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o knight_n but_o all_o the_o people_n unite_v make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n by_o eminency_n of_o derive_v authority_n as_o a_o watchman_n and_o in_o actual_a supremacy_n and_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o fountaine-power_n as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n object_n 2._o the_o parliament_n sai_z williams_z may_v not_o command_v debito_fw-la the_o king_n why_o then_o make_v they_o supplication_n to_o he_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v a_o law_n ans_fw-fr they_o supplicate_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la of_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n for_o his_o place_n as_o a_o city_n do_v supplicate_v a_o lord_n major_n but_o they_o supplicate_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o obligation_n as_o beggar_n seek_v alm_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v cypher_n 2._o when_o a_o subject_a oppress_v supplicate_v his_o sovereign_n for_o justice_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v by_o office_n to_o give_v justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o oppress_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v
wisdom_n for_o in_o many_o and_o in_o the_o people_n there_o must_v be_v more_o wisdom_n then_o in_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o injury_n that_o create_v king_n and_o other_o judge_n 9_o the_o king_n shall_v better_o compass_v his_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n with_o limit_a power_n placent_fw-la mediocria_fw-la and_o with_o other_o judge_n add_v to_o help_v he_o num._n 11._o 14_o 16._o deut._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o to_o put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n absolute_a power_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n head_n can_v bear_v so_o much_o new_a wine_n such_o as_o exorbitant_a power_n be_v 10._o he_o be_v a_o base_a flatterer_n who_o say_v the_o king_n can_v choose_v but_o earnest_o and_o careful_o endeavour_v his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n happiness_n that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o can_v sin_v and_o decline_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n how_o many_o choose_v this_o all_o the_o good_a king_n that_o have_v be_v may_v be_v write_v in_o a_o gold_n ring_n 11._o the_o people_n safety_n depend_v indeed_o on_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o a_o happy_a governor_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v fatten_v to_o eat_v the_o wind_n of_o a_o imaginary_a prerogative_n royal_a 12._o weak_a government_n that_o be_v a_o king_n with_o a_o limit_a power_n who_o have_v more_o power_n about_o his_o head_n nor_o within_o his_o head_n be_v a_o strong_a king_n and_o far_o from_o anarchy_n 13._o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v but_o arminius_n his_o master_n dordrac_fw-la way_n and_o word_n be_v here_o for_o arminian_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o damn_a eternal_o torment_v be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v better_a they_o never_o have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v and_o this_o they_o say_v to_o the_o defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a reprobation_n in_o which_o we_o teach_v that_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o because_o of_o the_o damn_a their_o abuse_n of_o be_v and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o they_o better_o not_o to_o be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n yet_o simpliciter_fw-la compare_v being_n with_o nonbeing_a and_o consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o miserable_a be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sinful_a be_v of_o clay-vessell_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n rom._n 9_o 17_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jude_n v._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o censure_v of_o god_n and_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o the_o almighty_a of_o cruelty_n god_n avert_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o unspotted_a and_o holy_a majesty_n who_o by_o arminian_n ground_n keep_v the_o damn_a in_o life_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fuel_n eternal_o for_o tophet_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o the_o prelate_n behove_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o salute_v and_o gratify_v a_o proclaim_a enemy_n of_o free_a grace_n arminius_n and_o hence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o king_n want_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o fullness_n of_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v wicked_o be_v in_o a_o penal_a and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n with_o absolute_a liberty_n to_o destroy_v and_o save_v alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o be_v say_v of_o a_o tyrant_n dan._n 5._o v._n 19_o then_o to_o be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o here_o consider_v a_o principle_n of_o royalist_n court_n faith_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o lame_a and_o miserable_a judge_n if_o he_o tyrant_n have_v not_o irresistible_a power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v 2._o the_o king_n can_v be_v happy_a nor_o the_o people_n safe_a nor_o can_v the_o king_n do_v good_a in_o save_v the_o needy_a except_o he_o have_v the_o uncontrollable_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o crush_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o lie_v waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n such_o court-raven_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o live_a king_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o raven_n and_o vulture_n who_o be_v but_o dead_a carcase_n william_n b._n of_o ossarie_a answer_v to_o the_o maxim_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 65._o no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n safety_n because_o his_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v include_v in_o they_o his_o destruction_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v lipsius_n egri_fw-la animi_fw-la proprium_fw-la nihil_fw-la diu_fw-la pati_fw-la absolom_n persuade_v there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o the_o land_n when_o he_o intend_v rebellion_n and_o the_o poor_a prelate_n follow_v he_o spend_v page_n to_o prove_v 163._o that_o good_n life_n chastity_n and_o fame_n depend_v on_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n our_o nursefather_n our_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o judge_n c._n 17._o 6._o 18._o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o disorder_n be_v in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n no_o government_n none_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o but_o because_o 1._o they_o want_v the_o excellent_a of_o government_n 2._o because_o aristocracy_n be_v weaken_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o right_a no_o doubt_n priest_n there_o be_v but_o hos_n 4._o either_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v or_o be_v overawe_v no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v judge_n but_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v stone_v by_o a_o rascally_a multitude_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o say_v salus_fw-la regis_fw-la suprema_fw-la populi_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v the_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o people_n so_o hos_n 3._o 4._o lament_n 2._o 9_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o no_o law_n 2._o the_o flatterer_n may_v know_v there_o be_v more_o foolish_a king_n in_o the_o world_n then_o wise_a and_o that_o king_n mislead_v with_o idolatrous_a queen_n and_o by_o name_n achab_n ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n throne_n and_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la every_o king_n and_o every_o man_n will_v exalt_v the_o throne_n and_o so_o let_v they_o have_v a_o incontrollable_a power_n without_o constraint_n of_o law_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o let_v no_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o king_n over_o subject_n by_o this_o argument_n their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v a_o law_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o absoloms_n mad_a malcontent_n in_o britain_n but_o there_o be_v real_o no_o justice_n to_o protestant_n all_o indulgence_n to_o papist_n popery_n arminianism_n idolatry_n print_v preach_v profess_v reward_v by_o authority_n parliament_n and_o church_n assembly_n the_o bulwark_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n be_v deny_v dissolve_v crush_a etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o by_o a_o king_n he_o understand_v a_o monarch_n judg._n 17._o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o judge_n day_n the_o government_n not_o be_v change_v till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o samuel_n government_n 6._o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o i_o rather_o believe_v god_n then_o the_o prelate_n every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n possible_a the_o estate_n of_o israel_n govern_v some_o way_n for_o mere_a necessity_n but_o want_v a_o supreme_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o be_v loose_a but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o p._n p._n will_v insinuate_v there_o be_v no_o government_n as_o be_v clear_a 7._o of_o temper_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o the_o prelate_n but_o that_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a monarchy_n be_v excellent_a than_o aristocracy_n i_o shall_v then_o believe_v when_o royalist_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o government_n in_o so_o far_o it_o be_v absolute_a to_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o that_o aristocracy_n be_v now_o weaken_v i_o believe_v not_o see_v god_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o and_o call_v it_o his_o own_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o the_o weaken_n of_o it_o through_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n more_o than_o the_o abuse_n
people_n and_o so_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n 2._o the_o law_n say_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jus_o adimendi_fw-la l._n nemo_fw-la 37._o l._n 21._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la jure_fw-la those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v have_v power_n to_o unmake_v king_n 3._o what_o ever_o the_o king_n do_v as_o king_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o power_n borrow_v from_o or_o by_o a_o fiduciary_a power_n which_o be_v his_o by_o trust_n the_o estate_n who_o make_v he_o king_n he_o must_v then_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o other_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v unpunishable_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o his_o royal_a power_n be_v above_o all_o law-coaction_a as_o because_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v both_o the_o punisher_n and_o the_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o physical_a incongruity_n rather_o than_o a_o moral_a absurdity_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o purpose_v to_o make_v good_a that_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v according_a just_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o passion_n be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n to_o the_o sufferer_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o suffer_v i_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lawful_a even_o to_o the_o ill_a doer_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n by_o god_n law_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o suffer_v with_o patience_n be_v command_v of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o law_n say_v here_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whether_o the_o king_n ratione_fw-la demeriti_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la by_o law_n be_v punishable_a or_o if_o the_o king_n can_v actual_o be_v punish_v corporal_o by_o a_o law_n of_o man_n he_o remain_v king_n and_o since_o he_o must_v be_v a_o punisher_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n in_o matter_n of_o good_n the_o king_n may_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o punisher_n of_o himself_o as_o our_o law_n provide_v that_o any_o subject_n may_v plead_v his_o own_o heritage_n from_o the_o king_n before_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o violent_a possessor_n and_o in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o many_o year_n by_o law_n he_o be_v oblige_v upon_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o himself_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o to_o restore_v the_o land_n and_o repay_v the_o damage_n to_o the_o just_a owner_n and_o this_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la i_o grant_v here_o the_o king_n as_o king_n punish_v himself_o as_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o because_o bodily_a suffering_n be_v mere_a violence_n to_o nature_n i_o doubt_v if_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v to_o do_v or_o inflict_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n on_o himself_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la cogi_fw-la l._n ille_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la 13._o §_o law_n assert_v 6._o there_o be_v some_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n the_o king_n must_v be_v above_o this_o law_n as_o king_n true_a but_o if_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o a_o great_a rent_n be_v elect_v king_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o can_v be_v free_a from_o pay_v to_o himself_o as_o king_n tribute_n see_v this_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n rom._n 13._o 6._o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n express_o make_v tribute_n a_o thing_n due_a to_o caesar_n as_o a_o king_n matth._n 22._o v._n 21._o there_o be_v some_o solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o king_n may_v be_v free_a prickman_n d._n c._n 3._o n._n 78._o and_o he_o relate_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o law_n but_o some_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o law_n and_o prickman_n answer_v to_o many_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o lawyer_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o law_n maldorus_fw-la in_o 12._o art_n 4_o 5_o 9_o 96._o will_v have_v the_o subject_n prince_n under_o that_o law_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o commonwealth_n equal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o subject_a to_o these_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o subject_n as_o subject_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o cit_v francisc_n a_o vict._n covarruvia_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la he_o also_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n under_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o not_o to_o transport_v victual_n not_o because_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o as_o a_o law_n but_o because_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o tanquam_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la even_o as_o he_o who_o teach_v another_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o steal_v himself_o rom._n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o nature_n condemn_v if_o i_o shall_v condemn_v they_o in_o other_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o civil_a law_n vlpianus_n l._n 31._o f._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la say_v the_o prince_n be_v loose_v from_o law_n law_n bodine_n de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o nemo_fw-la imperat_fw-la sibi_fw-la no_o man_n command_v himself_o tholosanus_n say_v ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la accipere_fw-la leges_fw-la the_o prince_n give_v law_n but_o receive_v none_o de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 7._o c._n 20._o donellus_n lib._n 1._o comment_fw-fr c._n 17._o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o law_n and_o a_o royal_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o king_n trentlerus_fw-la volume_n 1._o 79._o 80._o say_v the_o prince_n be_v free_v from_o law_n and_o that_o he_o obey_v law_n de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v upon_o honesty_n not_o of_o necessity_n thomas_n p._n law_n 1._o q._n 96._o art_n 5._o and_o with_o he_o soto_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o schoolman_n subject_a the_o king_n to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o liberate_v he_o of_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 7._o if_o a_o king_n turn_v a_o parricide_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o law_n shall_v hinder_v that_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o superior_a but_o god_n for_o royalist_n build_v all_o upon_o this_o but_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a because_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o give_v he_o the_o crown_n be_v above_o he_o and_o they_o may_v take_v away_o what_o they_o give_v he_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o will_v turn_v tyrant_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o how_o much_o ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o contract_n they_o make_v with_o the_o king_n as_o little_a of_o will_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n willing_a but_o be_v conditional_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o their_o will_n 2._o they_o give_v the_o power_n to_o he_o only_o for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o king_n be_v clear_a 2_o chron._n 23._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 17_o 24._o deut._n 17._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o king_n 11._o v._n 12._o 1_o king_n 16._o 21._o 2_o king_n 10._o 5._o jud._n 9_o 6._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 18._o fourscore_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o priest_n withstand_v vzziah_n in_o a_o corporal_a violence_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o prince_n place_n do_v not_o put_v he_o above_o the_o law_n of_o 2._o church-discipline_n matth._n 18._o for_o christ_n except_v none_o and_o how_o can_v man_n except_v and_o if_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n smite_v the_o earth_n and_o stay_v the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 11._o 4._o and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n nathan_n jeremiah_n esaiah_n etc._n etc._n john_n baptist_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o
because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o humane_a society_n either_o through_o the_o scandal_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o through_o other_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v defile_v the_o land_n now_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o other_o sinful_a man_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a hear_v what_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n 147._o have_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a republic_n and_o so_o must_v have_v within_o itself_o a_o power_n to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o ruin_n and_o by_o that_o to_o punish_v a_o tyrant_n he_o answer_v a_o society_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o disorderly_a rout_n not_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o can_v have_v this_o power_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o pope_n give_v to_o every_o society_n politic_a power_n to_o make_v away_o a_o tyrant_n or_o heretical_a king_n and_o to_o un-king_n he_o by_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n way_n and_o observe_v how_o papist_n of_o which_o number_n i_o can_v easy_o prove_v the_o p._n prelate_n to_o be_v by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v while_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o dominion_n of_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n advance_v he_o against_o all_o worth_n of_o true_a learning_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o edinborough_n and_o jesuit_n agree_v as_o the_o builder_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n 2._o this_o answer_n shall_v infer_v that_o the_o aristocratical_a governor_n of_o any_o free_a state_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o senate_n there_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o can_v be_v resist_v because_o without_o their_o head_n they_o be_v a_o disorderly_a rout._n 3._o a_o political_a society_n as_o by_o nature_n instinct_n they_o may_v appoint_v a_o head_n or_o head_n to_o themselves_o so_o also_o if_o their_o head_n or_o head_n become_v ravenous_a wolf_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o leave_v a_o perfect_a society_n remediless_a but_o they_o may_v both_o resist_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n or_o head_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o destruction_n 4._o they_o be_v as_o orderly_o a_o body_n politic_n to_o unmake_v a_o tyrannous_a commander_n as_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o just_a governonr_n the_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v alike_o to_o conceive_v a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o governor_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o natural_a body_n without_o a_o head_n he_o mean_v none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v conceivable_a i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n when_o saul_n be_v dead_a israel_n be_v a_o perfect_a politic_n body_n and_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o obtuse_a in_o his_o head_n as_o this_o hungry_a piece_n steal_v from_o other_o sheweth_z he_o to_o be_v may_v conceive_v a_o visible_a political_a society_n perform_v a_o political_a action_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o make_v david_n king_n at_o a_o visible_a and_o conceivable_a place_n at_o hebron_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o all_o governor_n be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o chimaera_n unconceivable_a for_o when_o so_o many_o family_n before_o nimrod_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o father_n of_o family_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o make_v either_o a_o king_n or_o other_o governor_n a_o head_n or_o head_n over_o themselves_o though_o the_o several_a family_n have_v government_n yet_o these_o consociate_v family_n have_v no_o government_n and_o yet_o so_o conceivable_a a_o politic_a body_n as_o if_o maxwell_n will_v have_v compear_v among_o they_o and_o call_v they_o a_o disorderly_a rout_n or_o a_o unconceivable_a chimaera_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o prelate_n know_v that_o chimaera_n can_v knock_v down_o prelate_n neither_o be_v a_o king_n the_o life_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o body_n creat_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o israel_n create_v saul_n king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o make_v david_n king_n and_o so_o under_o god_n many_o king_n as_o they_o succeed_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v no_o natural_a body_n can_v make_v soul_n to_o itself_o by_o succession_n nor_o can_v sea_n create_v new_a prelate_n always_o p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o we_o be_v hopeful_a god_n shall_v cast_v down_o this_o babel_n the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v seat_n the_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n some_o sectary_n follow_v they_o and_o warrant_v any_o individual_a person_n to_o make_v away_o a_o king_n in_o case_n of_o defect_n and_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v as_o when_o one_o kill_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o a_o collective_a body_n but_o how_o not_o meet_v together_o by_o warrant_n or_o write_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o when_o fancy_n of_o reform_v church_n and_o state_n call_v they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n some_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n some_o in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o power_n to_o curb_v sovereignty_n be_v but_o in_o almighty_a god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n differ_v infinite_o true_a jesuit_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n hold_v all_o arminian_n doctrine_n christ_n local_a descension_n to_o hell_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n do_v preach_v we_o deny_v all_o this_o 2._o we_o hope_v also_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o jesuit_n babel_n the_o suburb_n whereof_o and_o more_o be_v the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n power_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v place_v all_o superintendent_n power_n in_o the_o community_n the_o prelate_n know_v not_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuites_n way_n but_o it_o be_v ignorance_n not_o want_n of_o good_a will_n for_o bellarmine_n beucanus_fw-la suarez_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o his_o dear_a fellow_n say_v that_o all_o superintendent_n power_n of_o policy_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o man_n who_o foot_n maxwell_n will_v kiss_v for_o a_o cardinal_n haâ—_n 4._o if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o community_n be_v the_o remote_a and_o last_o subject_n the_o representative_a body_n the_o near_a subject_n the_o noble_n a_o partial_a subject_n the_o judge_n as_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v so_o in_o the_o game_n that_o when_o a_o arbitrary_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n set_v they_o up_o and_o at_o command_n that_o they_o judge_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o this_o power_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o a_o true_a cause_n of_o conven_a parliament_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o fancy_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n shall_v say_v a_o justice_n court_n be_v a_o fancy_n but_o if_o the_o prelate_n may_v compeare_v before_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o outlaw_n like_o his_o father_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o such_o a_o fancy_n i_o conceive_v shall_v hang_v he_o and_o that_o deserve_o p._n prelate_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o superintend_a power_n must_v be_v secure_v 148._o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o community_n and_o state_n than_o shall_v be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n the_o absolute_a independent_a be_v infallible_a 2._o it_o be_v sure_a the_o people_n be_v in_o less_o hazard_n of_o tyranny_n and_o self_n destruction_n than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o subvert_v law_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o must_v be_v a_o superintendent_n power_n above_o the_o king_n and_o god_n almighty_a also_o must_v be_v above_o all_o p._n prelate_n the_o parliament_n may_v err_v than_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o state_n remediless_a except_o the_o king_n remedy_n it_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o except_o the_o king_n be_v impeccable_a 2._o posteriour_a parliament_n may_v correct_v the_o former_a 3._o a_o state_n be_v not_o remediless_a because_o god_n remedy_n in_o sinful_a man_n hand_n may_v miscarry_v but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v man_n subvert_a law_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o power_n above_o he_o to_o coerce_v restrain_v or_o punish_v p._n prelate_n if_o when_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o remedy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o 148._o wisdom_n of_o god_n why_o not_o when_o the_o king_n err_v ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v antecedent_n true_a nor_o the_o consequence_n valid_a for_o the_o sound_a part_n may_v resist_v and_o it_o be_v
with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o babells_n fornication_n be_v so_o mad_a and_o the_o ten_o emperor_n be_v so_o mad_a who_o waste_v their_o faithful_a subject_n p._n prelate_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o peer_n resumable_a in_o the_o exigent_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o last_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o safety_n of_o church_n and_o state_n god_n and_o nature_n not_o be_v deficient_a in_o thing_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v on_o trust_n for_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la ans_fw-fr mr._n bishop_n what_o better_o be_v your_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la &c_n &c_n then_o i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o affirmer_n i_o can_v prove_v a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n limit_v only_o to_o feed_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o people_n and_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o power_n official_a and_o royal_a to_o save_v but_o also_o to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o this_o shall_v we_o take_v this_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v prelate_n proffer_n tabulas_fw-la john_n p._n p._n i_o believe_v you_o not_o royal_a power_n be_v deut._n 17._o 18._o rom._n 3._o 14._o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v there_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o from_o god_n let_v john_n p._n p._n prove_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n may_v repress_v this_o power_n and_o punish_v the_o tyrant_n not_o the_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o tyrannous_a power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v if_o i_o give_v my_o sword_n to_o my_o fellow_n to_o defend_v i_o from_o the_o murderer_n if_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o and_o murder_v i_o with_o my_o own_o sword_n i_o may_v if_o i_o have_v strength_n take_v my_o sword_n from_o he_o prelate_n it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v help_v we_o and_o impatience_n that_o we_o will_v not_o wait_v on_o god_n when_o a_o king_n oppress_v we_o it_o be_v against_o god_n wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v another_o mean_a for_o our_o safety_n than_o intrusion_n on_o god_n right_a 2._o it_o be_v against_o god_n power_n 3._o his_o holiness_n 4._o christian_n religion_n that_o we_o necessitate_v god_n to_o so_o weak_a a_o mean_a to_o make_v use_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o treason_n on_o religion_n and_o deter_v king_n to_o profess_v reform_v catholic_a religion_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o justle_v god_n out_o of_o his_o right_n ans_fw-fr i_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o d._n ferne_n grotius_n barclay_n blackwood_n have_v say_v before_o with_o some_o colour_n of_o prove_v the_o consequence_n the_o p._n prelate_n give_v we_o other_o man_n argument_n but_o without_o bone_n all_o be_v good_a if_o the_o state_n coerce_v and_o curb_v a_o power_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o act_n of_o impatience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n to_o coerce_a tyranny_n 2._o he_o call_v it_o not_o protestant_a religion_n either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o but_o cautelous_o give_v a_o name_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n for_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o the_o parisian_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n follow_v occam_n gerson_n almain_n and_o other_o papist_n call_v themselves_o reform_v catholic_n 2._o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n in_o 3_o or_o 4_o page_n where_o these_o same_o argument_n be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v in_o terminis_fw-la as_o his_o second_o reason_n p._n 149._o be_v handle_v ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la p._n 148._o his_fw-la 3._o reason_n be_v repeat_v in_o his_o 6._o reason_n p._n 151._o he_o lay_v i_o say_v down_o this_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o beg_a conclusion_n and_o make_v the_o conclusion_n the_o assumption_n in_o 8_o raw_a and_o often_o repeat_v argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o parliament_n coerce_v and_o restrain_v of_o arbitrarie_a power_n be_v rebellion_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o on_o the_o face_n other_o royalist_n have_v do_v it_o with_o bad_a success_n this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v weigh_v use_v i_o retort_v the_o prelate_n argument_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o trivial_a argument_n of_o all_o royalist_n especial_o of_o barclay_n obvious_a in_o his_o 3._o book_n if_o arbitrarie_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n above_o any_o law_n that_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v one_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o vineyard_n of_o one_o naboth_n violent_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n then_o a_o arbitrarie_a power_n above_o all_o divine_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a arbitrarie_n or_o rather_o tyrannical_a power_n for_o david_n to_o kill_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o plunder_v all_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o believe_v prelate_n and_o malignant_n and_o papist_n will_v serve_v the_o three_o kingdom_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v they_o then_o to_o kill_v one_o vriah_n or_o for_o achab_n to_o spoil_v one_o naboth_n the_o essence_n of_o sin_n must_v agree_v alike_o to_o all_o though_o the_o degree_n vary_v of_o god_n remedy_n against_o arbitrary_a power_n hereafter_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resistance_n but_o the_o confuse_a engine_n of_o the_o prelate_n bring_v it_o in_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o his_o 7._o argument_n be_v before_o god_n will_v authorise_v rebellion_n and_o give_v a_o bad_a precedent_n thereof_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v rather_o work_v extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o authorise_v the_o people_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o pharaoh_n but_o make_v mosesâ—_n prince_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o people_n by_o the_o wisdom_n oâ—_n moses_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o act_n that_o way_n of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n ans_fw-fr i_o reduce_v the_o prelate_n confuse_a word_n to_o a_o few_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o popish_a term_n of_o saint_n steven_n and_o other_o the_o like_a because_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o 149_o page_n may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v so_o above_o all_o law_n as_o people_n and_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o punish_v a_o tyrant_n the_o p._n prelate_n draw_v in_o the_o question_n of_o resistance_n by_o the_o hair_n israel_n not_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o k._n pharaoh_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 1._o moses_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n destructive_a to_o pharaoh_n may_v pray_v a_o vengeance_n against_o pharaoh_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o moses_n that_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o may_o minister_n and_o noble_n pray_v so_o against_o king_n charles_n god_n forbid_v 2._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o his_o crown_n from_o israel_n 3._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o swear_v to_o defend_v israel_n nor_o become_v he_o their_o king_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o israel_n can_v not_o as_o free_a estate_n challenge_v he_o in_o their_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o breach_n of_o oath_n and_o upon_o no_o term_n can_v they_o un-king_n pharaoh_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o crown_n of_o they_o 4._o pharaoh_n be_v never_o circumcise_v nor_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o isrdel_n in_o profession_n 5._o israel_n have_v their_o land_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n stand_v to_o scotland_n and_o england_n in_o a_o fourfold_a contrary_a relation_n all_o divine_v know_v that_o pharaoh_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v his_o peer_n and_o people_n â—nd_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o his_o native_a subject_n but_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o joseph_n have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o
tyrannical_a power_n if_o he_o make_v captive_n and_o slave_n of_o they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n make_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o because_o god_n use_v another_o mean_v ergo_fw-la this_o mean_a be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n if_o we_o must_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o what_o the_o captive_a people_n do_v under_o cyrus_n we_o may_v not_o lawful_o fly_v nor_o supplicate_v for_o the_o people_n do_v neither_o p._n prelate_n you_o read_v of_o no_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n make_v without_o the_o king_n exod._n 34._o moses_n king_n of_o jesurum_n neither_o table_n nor_o parliament_n frame_v it_o joshua_n another_o josh_n 24._o and_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34._o and_o ezra_n 10._o the_o covenant_n of_o jehojada_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n act_n as_o the_o king_n governor_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n make_v without_o the_o king_n and_o a_o false_a covenant_n hos_fw-la 10._o 3_o 4._o answ_n we_o argue_v this_o negative_o this_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o practise_v nor_o warrant_v by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v it_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o goaring_n on_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o not_o make_v battlement_n on_o a_o house_n the_o put_v to_o death_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n the_o kill_n of_o seduce_a prophet_n who_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o serve_v another_o god_n than_o jehovah_n i_o mean_v a_o god_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n be_v know_v to_o be_v who_o have_v preach_v this_o idolatry_n in_o three_o kingdom_n yet_o deut._n 13._o this_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o former_a law_n be_v divine_a precept_n shall_v the_o precept_n make_v they_o all_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o some_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o i_o ask_v where_o read_v you_o that_o the_o people_n enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n and_o the_o king_n and_o these_o who_o pretend_v they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n the_o churchman_n and_o pelate_n refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o king_n and_o prelate_n in_o non-practising_a with_o we_o want_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o like_a practice_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n in_o question_n 3._o all_o these_o place_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n when_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o their_o father_n have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o moses_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n do_v 4._o if_o proâ—ed_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o omit_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o the_o ruler_n corrupt_v their_o way_n jerem._n 5._o 31_o to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o service_n due_a to_o god_n that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v unto_o whether_o the_o king_n command_v it_o or_o no._n what_o if_o the_o king_n command_v not_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o what_o if_o he_o forbid_v daniel_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n shall_v the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n only_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o royal_a command_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n clear_v this_o from_o scripture_n 5._o ezra_n 5._o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o particular_a from_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n or_o from_o darius_n but_o a_o general_n that_o ezr._n 7._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o do_v far_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n not_o against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o p._n p._n say_v but_o to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n have_v this_o express_a law_n from_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n both_o in_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o religion_n be_v keep_v pure_a now_o as_o artaxerxes_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o yet_o give_v to_o ezra_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o warrant_n in_o general_a to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o religion_n and_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o general_a warrant_n for_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o ezra_n and_o the_o people_n in_o swear_v that_o covenant_n fail_v in_o no_o duty_n against_o their_o king_n to_o who_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o king_n just_a so_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o fail_v but_o they_o say_v the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o no_o lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o religion_n without_o his_o royal_a consent_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o same_o religion_n with_o his_o people_n whereas_o artaxerxes_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o governor_n answ_n nor_o can_v our_o king_n take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o what_o the_o prelate_n among_o who_o these_o who_o rule_v all_o be_v know_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o we_o be_v please_v in_o particular_a but_o see_v what_o religion_n and_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n reveal_v will_n allow_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v though_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o swear_v it_o otherways_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o swear_v no_o covenant_n but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o join_v with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n 6._o the_o stranger_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n fall_v out_o of_o israel_n in_o abundance_n to_o asa_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10._o and_o swear_v that_o covenant_n without_o their_o own_o king_n consent_n their_o own_o king_n be_v against_o it_o if_o a_o people_n may_v swear_v a_o religious_a covenant_n without_o their_o king_n who_o be_v averse_a thereunto_o far_o more_o may_v the_o noble_n peer_n and_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v it_o without_o their_o king_n and_o here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o practice_n which_o the_o p._n prelate_n require_v 7._o that_o jehojadah_n be_v governor_n and_o viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n and_o that_o by_o this_o royal_a authority_n the_o covenant_n be_v swear_v be_v a_o dream_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o arch-prelate_n now_o viceroy_n and_o king_n when_o the_o throne_n vary_v the_o noble_n be_v author_n of_o the_o make_n of_o that_o covenant_n no_o less_o than_o jehojadah_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v down_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v without_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n 8._o grave_a expositor_n say_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n isaiah_n 28._o be_v the_o king_n covenant_n with_o egypt_n 9_o and_o the_o covenant_n hos_fw-la 10._o be_v by_o none_o expon_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v without_o the_o king_n i_o hear_v say_v this_o prelate_n preach_v on_o this_o text_n before_o the_o king_n expon_v it_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v false_o the_o p._n prelate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o ill-successe_n of_o popular_a reformation_n because_o the_o people_n cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o make_v two_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o conspire_v with_o absolom_n against_o david_n answ_n if_o the_o first_o example_n make_v good_a any_o thing_n neither_o the_o highpriest_n as_o be_v aaron_n nor_o the_o p._n prelate_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o aaron_n house_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o reformation_n at_o all_o for_o aaron_n err_v in_o that_o and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o deny_v their_o power_n be_v no_o
be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o royalist_n say_v from_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o we_o know_v to_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n deputy_n formaliter_fw-la as_o his_o deputy_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 40._o as_o if_o god_n be_v do_v personal_o these_o act_n that_o the_o king_n be_v do_v and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v these_o act_n in_o and_o through_o the_o tyrant_n now_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a will_v commit_v these_o same_o act_n of_o tyranny_n god_o will_v avert_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o king_n as_o his_o lawful_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o these_o act_n of_o tyranny_n be_v waste_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o sinful_a act_n of_o tyranny_n he_o be_v not_o god_n formal_a vicegerent_n but_o only_o in_o good_a and_o lawful_a act_n of_o government_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o these_o act_n not_o because_o the_o act_n be_v just_a and_o good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n yet_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o who_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o these_o act_n of_o tyranny_n must_v resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o we_o resist_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n though_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n what_o absurd_a be_v there_o in_o that_o more_o than_o to_o disobey_v he_o refuse_v active_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o as_o a_o man_n command_v beside_o his_o master_n warrant_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o 5._o god_n in_o give_v a_o king_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v now_o god_n end_n in_o give_v a_o king_n to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o feed_n safety_n preservation_n the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o esa_n 49._o 23._o psal_n 79._o 71._o but_o god_n shall_v cross_v his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o give_v a_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v provide_v a_o king_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o suppress_v robber_n murderer_n and_o all_o oppressor_n and_o waster_n in_o his_o holy_a mount_n and_o yet_o shall_v give_v a_o irresistible_a power_n to_o one_o crown_v lion_n a_o king_n who_o may_v kill_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o protestant_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o they_o be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o his_o emissary_n and_o bloody_a executioner_n if_o any_o say_v the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_a i_o believe_v it_o because_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a 2._o we_o owe_v thanks_o to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o so_o many_o but_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o genuine_a intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o king_n who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v all_o these_o and_o that_o without_o resistance_n make_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n yea_o no_o thanks_o god_n avert_v blasphemy_n to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n which_o if_o royalist_n may_v be_v believe_v put_v no_o bar_n upon_o the_o illimited_a power_n of_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o sin_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o so_o much_o cruelty_n some_o may_v say_v the_o same_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v turn_v papist_n and_o the_o parliament_n all_o be_v papist_n in_o that_o case_n there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n shall_v put_v no_o bar_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o power_n then_o more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v be_v judge_n give_v of_o god_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o god_n give_v a_o lawful_a official_a power_n to_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o work_v the_o same_o cruelty_n upon_o million_o of_o martyr_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o by_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v both_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la judge_n and_o father_n and_o also_o by_o that_o same_o office_n murderer_n and_o butcher_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a aspersion_n to_o the_o unspotted_a providence_n of_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n give_v the_o power_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v 6._o their_o own_o power_n in_o the_o fountain_n and_o if_o they_o give_v it_o for_o their_o own_o good_a they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v when_o it_o it_o use_v against_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o evil_n and_o so_o power_n to_o limit_v and_o resist_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v now_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o this_o power_n be_v clear_a in_o athaliahs_n case_n it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v a_o tyrant_n without_o a_o title_n and_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o heaven_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o she_o have_v in_o man_n court_n a_o title_n for_o suppose_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o people_n consent_n we_o can_v say_v that_o for_o these_o six_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o she_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n deputy_n but_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v no_o magistrate_n yet_o when_o jehoash_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v crown_v it_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o state_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n shall_v belong_v 1._o athaliah_n be_v in_o possession_n 2._o jehoash_n himself_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a can_v not_o be_v judge_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o joash_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a two_o great_a adversary_n say_v with_o we_o hugo_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_n belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v this_o if_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o indifferent_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o tyrant_n ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la the_o case_n of_o scotland_n when_o we_o be_v block_v up_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n with_o arm_n the_o case_n of_o england_n when_o the_o king_n induce_v by_o prelate_n first_o attempt_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o parliament_n and_o then_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o fortify_v york_n and_o invade_v hull_n to_o make_v the_o militia_n his_o own_o sure_a be_v considerable_a barclay_n say_v the_o people_n have_v jus_o se_n tuendi_fw-la adversus_fw-la immanem_fw-la saevitiem_fw-la advers._fw-la monarchomach_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o a_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o prodigious_a cruelty_n the_o case_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n now_o invade_v by_o the_o bloody_a rebel_n of_o ireland_n be_v also_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n i_o can_v cite_v host_n more_o quest_n xxix_o whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o defensive_a war_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o man_n who_o can_v commit_v act_n of_o hostile_a tyranny_n against_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o royal_a power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o king_n can_v have_v place_n before_o i_o can_v proceed_v to_o other_o scripture-proofe_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n dispute_n of_o resistance_n this_o distinction_n reject_v by_o royalist_n must_v be_v clear_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a distinction_n the_o king_n in_o concreto_fw-la the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o king_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o rom._n 13._o we_o affirm_v with_o buchanan_n that_o paul_n rom._n 13_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o absolute_a king_n nothing_o of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o royalist_n distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o against_o the_o law_n l._n pret_fw-la 10._o gl_n bart._n de_fw-fr pub_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o move_v the_o question_n here_o whether_o or_o no_o to_o resist_v the_o illegal_a and_o tyrannical_a will_n
of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o say_v no_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o king_n abuse_v his_o power_n in_o unjust_a act_n to_o remain_v king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o person_n for_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o his_o royal_a office_n both_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v reverence_v and_o obey_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n impute_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n false_o impute_v to_o wicliffe_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v upon_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o p._n prelate_n show_v we_o his_o sympathy_n with_o papist_n and_o that_o he_o build_v the_o monument_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o murder_v prophet_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o righteous_a profess_v he_o will_v not_o purge_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n and_o wicliffe_n and_o husse_v of_o 2._o these_o note_n of_o disloyalty_n but_o that_o these_o act_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n the_o abuse_a power_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a in_o these_o unjust_a act_n we_o deny_v 1._o assert_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 13._o that_o all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o high_a power_n command_v there_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o person_n use_v the_o power_n lawful_o and_o that_o no_o subjection_n be_v due_a by_o that_o text_n or_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o abuse_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o king_n which_o i_o evince_n from_o the_o text_n and_o from_o other_o scripture_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o no_o power_n command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a people_n of_o god_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a power_n but_o in_o that_o low_a power_n 1._o he_o that_o command_v not_o what_o god_n command_v and_o punish_v and_o kill_v where_o god_n be_v personal_o and_o immediate_o present_a will_v neither_o command_v nor_o punish_v be_v not_o in_o these_o act_n to_o be_v subject_v unto_o and_o obey_v as_o a_o superior_a power_n though_o in_o habit_n he_o may_v remain_v a_o superior_a power_n for_o all_o habitual_a all_o actual_a superiority_n be_v a_o formal_a participation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o arnisaeus_n well_o say_v that_o power_n of_o aristotle_n must_v be_v true_a it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o better_a and_o worthy_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o unworthy_a and_o more_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o when_o magistrate_n command_v wickedness_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a the_o non-obeyers_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o be_v worthy_a the_o commander_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o habit_n and_o in_o office_n actual_o or_o in_o these_o wicked_a act_n be_v unworthy_a and_o inferior_a and_o the_o non-obeyers_a be_v in_o that_o worthy_a as_o be_v zealous_a adherent_n to_o god_n command_v and_o not_o to_o man_n will_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o habitual_a excellency_n godly_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v to_o obey_v wicked_a and_o infidel_n king_n and_o emperor_n but_o in_o that_o these_o wicked_a king_n have_v a_o excellency_n plato_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n above_o they_o but_o when_o they_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n and_o so_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a power_n but_o low_a and_o weak_a one_o laertius_n do_v explain_v aristotle_n well_o who_o define_v a_o tyrant_n by_o this_o that_o he_o command_v his_o subject_n by_o violence_n and_o arnisaeus_n resist_v condemn_v laertius_n for_o this_o because_o one_o tyrannical_a action_n do_v no_o more_o constitute_v a_o tyrant_n than_o one_o unjust_a action_n do_v constitute_v a_o unjust_a man_n but_o he_o may_v condemn_v as_o he_o do_v indeed_o for_o this_o also_o covarruvias_n pract_v quest_n c._n 1._o and_o vasquez_n illustr_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 47._o nu_fw-la 1._o 12._o for_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o tyrant_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v by_o violence_n if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n do_v one_o or_o more_o act_n of_o a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n for_o that_o yet_o his_o action_n in_o that_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o he_o do_v not_o that_o as_o a_o king_n but_o in_o that_o act_n as_o a_o sinful_a man_n have_v something_o of_o tyranny_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o their_o author_n and_o efficient_a but_o king_n command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o act_n be_v but_o man_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o do_v these_o act_n a_o sinful_a and_o a_o usurp_a power_n and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v not_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n which_o must_v rule_v we_o now_o the_o authority_n and_o official_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o text_n say_v and_o other_o scripture_n do_v evidence_n and_o this_o politician_n do_v clear_a while_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o jus_o personae_fw-la and_o jus_o coronae_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a office_n they_o must_v then_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n 3._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n that_o be_v the_o official_a power_n and_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o god_n lawful_a constitution_n v_o 2._o but_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o a_o man_n command_v unjust_o and_o rule_v tyrannical_o have_v in_o that_o no_o power_n from_o god_n 4._o they_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o king_n in_o thing_n just_a and_o right_a shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o they_o that_o resist_v that_o be_v refuse_v for_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n as_o all_o the_o martyr_n do_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o salvation_n and_o the_o 80_o valiant_a man_n the_o priest_n who_o use_v bodily_a violence_n against_o king_n vzzahs_n person_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v not_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o but_o salvation_n in_o do_v god_n will_v and_o in_o resist_v the_o king_n wicked_a will_n arg._n 5._o the_o lawful_a ruler_n as_o a_o ruler_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n â—_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a and_o no_o man_n who_o do_v good_a be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o office_n or_o the_o power_n but_o to_o expect_v praise_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o same_o v_o 3._o but_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o king_n may_v command_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n send_v a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n against_o they_o because_o they_o refuse_v that_o worship_n and_o may_v reward_v papist_n prelate_n and_o other_o corrupt_a man_n and_o may_v advance_v they_o to_o place_n of_o state_n and_o honour_n because_o they_o kneel_v to_o a_o tree-altar_n pray_v to_o the_o east_n adore_v the_o letter_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n jesus_n teach_v and_o write_v arminianism_n and_o may_v imprison_v deprive_v confine_v cut_v the_o ear_n and_o rip_v the_o nose_n and_o burn_v the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o may_v send_v army_n of_o cutthroat_n irish_a rebel_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o malignant_a atheist_n to_o destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n and_o innocent_a defender_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n i_o say_v in_o these_o act_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n a_o encouragement_n to_o evil_n and_o those_o that_o do_v good_a be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o expect_v no_o praise_n but_o punishment_n and_o vexation_n from_o he_o ergo_fw-la this_o
we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v as_o much_o learning_n as_o to_o copy_n out_o of_o fern_n and_o barclay_n arniseus_n and_o other_o these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a but_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o add_v the_o sinew_n of_o these_o author_n reason_n and_o with_o all_o this_o he_o can_v in_o his_o preface_n call_v it_o his_o own_o and_o provoke_v any_o to_o answer_v he_o if_o they_o dare_v whereas_o while_o i_o answer_v this_o excommunicate_v pamphletter_n i_o answer_v these_o learned_a author_n from_o which_o he_o steal_v all_o he_o have_v and_o yet_o he_o must_v persuade_v the_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n can_v defend_v his_o majesty_n cause_n and_o the_o importunity_n forsooth_o of_o friend_n extort_a this_o piece_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o this_o delphic_a oracle_n give_v out_o rail_n and_o lie_v for_o response_n shall_v be_v silent_a 2._o not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o terminis_fw-la have_v this_o distinction_n act._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o ruler_n for_o of_o ruler_n sit_v in_o judgement_n be_v that_o speech_n utter_v command_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n contradistinguish_v from_o god_n and_o as_o they_o command_v and_o punish_v unjust_o they_o be_v but_o man_n otherwise_o command_v for_o god_n they_o be_v god_n and_o more_o than_o man_n 2._o from_o theophylact_v also_o or_o from_o chrysostome_n on_o rom._n 13._o we_o have_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o sovereignty_n or_o royalty_n do_v not_o proper_o reign_v or_o bear_v the_o sword_n or_o receive_v praise_n and_o this_o accident_n do_v not_o bear_v a_o sword_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v or_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 13._o of_o the_o abstract_a jew_n of_o power_n and_o royalty_n subsist_v out_o of_o its_o subject_n nor_o dream_v we_o that_o the_o naked_a accident_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o person_n or_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o bear_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v accident_n be_v not_o person_n but_o they_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o like_o brute_n beast_n who_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o kingly_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n must_v be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o because_o of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o a_o pursuivant_n son_n be_v a_o man_n and_o if_o a_o pursuivant_n son_n will_v usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o command_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o superior_a power_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o scotland_n will_v hang_v a_o man_n for_o a_o less_o fault_n we_o know_v and_o the_o p._n prelate_n be_v wont_a to_o edify_v woman_n and_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o it_o have_v good_a use_n here_o we_o never_o take_v abstract_a royalty_n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a be_v not_o second_v notion_n and_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o we_o distinguish_v with_o leave_n of_o the_o p._n prelate_n betwixt_o the_o person_n in_o linea_fw-la physica_fw-la we_o must_v take_v physica_fw-la large_o hear_v and_o in_o linea_fw-la morali_fw-la obedience_n fear_n tribute_n honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n not_o because_o of_o his_o person_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o p._n prelate_n may_v know_v in_o what_o notion_n we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n but_o because_o god_n by_o the_o people_n election_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o royal_a dignity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n ill_a doer_n be_v to_o subject_v their_o throat_n and_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n annoynteds_n executioner_n or_o hangman_n with_o patience_n and_o willing_o because_o in_o take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o ill_a doer_n for_o ill_o do_v he_o be_v act_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o he_o reign_v but_o if_o he_o take_v away_o their_o head_n and_o send_v out_o the_o long-tusked_n vulture_n and_o boar_n of_o babylon_n the_o irish_a rebel_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o act_n a_o misinform_v man_n and_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v with_o arm_n for_o 1._o if_o royalist_n say_v against_o this_o then_o if_o a_o king_n turn_v a_o habitual_a tyrant_n and_o conduce_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o turk_n to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n upon_o mere_a desire_n of_o revenge_n they_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o 8._o be_v subject_n and_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n i_o be_o sure_a grotius_n say_v if_o a_o king_n sell_v his_o subject_n he_o lose_v all_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o winzetus_n say_v a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o barclay_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n to_o defend_v themselves_o adversus_fw-la immanem_fw-la saevetiam_fw-la against_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o answer_v how_o people_n be_v subject_a in_o suffer_v such_o cruelty_n of_o the_o high_a power_n because_o he_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o power_n from_o god_n except_o he_o say_v as_o he_o sell_v his_o people_n and_o barbarous_o destroy_v by_o cutthroat_n irishes_n his_o whole_a subject_n refuse_v to_o worship_n idol_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o sinful_a man_n eatenus_fw-la and_o a_o inferior_a power_n inspire_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n not_o a_o king_n eatenus_fw-la not_o a_o high_a power_n and_o that_o in_o resist_v he_o thus_o the_o subject_n resist_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o suppone_v king_n david_n defend_v his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n against_o jesse_n his_o natural_a father_n who_o we_o suppose_v come_v in_o against_o his_o son_n and_o prince_n king_n david_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o shall_v kill_v his_o own_o native_a father_n in_o that_o war_n at_o some_o edge-hill_n how_o shall_v he_o preserve_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o honour_n &_o love_v that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o answer_v this_o except_o king_n david_n consider_v jesse_n in_o one_o relation_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o his_o father_n who_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o perfidious_a subject_n in_o another_o relation_n and_o except_o king_n david_n say_v he_o be_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o father_n word_n violent_a invasion_n he_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a invader_n and_o as_o a_o man_n let_v the_o royalist_n see_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n and_o how_o levy_n be_v not_o to_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n deut._n 33._o 9_o and_o yet_o to_o know_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o parent_n and_o how_o a_o israelite_n be_v not_o to_o pity_v the_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n when_o she_o entice_v he_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n but_o be_v to_o kill_v she_o deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v the_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o if_o the_o husband_n take_v away_o his_o wife_n life_n in_o some_o mountain_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o god_n law_n command_v let_v the_o royalist_n answer_v we_o where_o be_v then_o the_o meritall_a love_n he_o owe_v to_o she_o and_o that_o respect_v due_a to_o she_o as_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o helper_n but_o let_v not_o the_o royalist_n infer_v that_o i_o be_o from_o these_o example_n plead_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n for_o lawful_a resistance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o kill_v of_o king_n be_v another_o the_o one_o defensive_a and_o lawful_a the_o other_o offensive_a and_o unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n who_o do_v counsel_v his_o father_n to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o danger_n where_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o
tyrannous_a ruler_n remain_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o summon_v legal_o and_o set_v before_o his_o tribunal_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v they_o and_o murder_v they_o unjust_o that_o same_o legal_a power_n he_o have_v to_o murder_v they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a power_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o legal_a power_n of_o cite_v for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n now_o if_o resistance_n to_o the_o one_o power_n be_v unlawful_a resistance_n to_o the_o other_o must_v be_v unlawful_a also_o and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o self-defence_n or_o command_v of_o christ_n warrant_v i_o to_o disobey_v a_o tyrannous_a power_n command_v i_o to_o compeir_n to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o same_o law_n far_o more_o shall_v warrant_v i_o to_o resist_v and_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o un-unjâ—st_a sentence_n of_o death_n 2._o when_o a_o murderer_n self-convicted_n flee_v from_o the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o judge_n lawful_o cite_v he_o he_o resist_v the_o just_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 3._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o we_o flee_v from_o a_o tyrannous_a power_n we_o resist_v that_o tyrannous_a power_n and_o so_o by_o royalist_n ground_n we_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o fly_v now_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o a_o just_a power_n summon_v a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o hinder_v that_o lawful_a power_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o lawful_a act_n for_o the_o judge_n can_v purge_v the_o land_n of_o blood_n if_o the_o murderer_n flee_v 3._o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n send_v a_o captain_n and_o fifty_o lictor_n to_o fetch_v elisha_n these_o come_v instruct_v with_o legal_a power_n from_o the_o king_n if_o i_o may_v lay_v fetter_n on_o their_o power_n by_o flight_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o self-preservation_n the_o same_o warrant_n shall_v allow_v i_o to_o oppose_v harmless_a violence_n for_o my_o own_o safety_n 4._o royalist_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v a_o strong_a hold_n against_o the_o king_n though_o the_o fort_n be_v not_o the_o king_n house_n and_o though_o that_o david_n shall_v not_o have_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v keep_v keilah_n against_o saul_n dr._n ferne_n and_o royalist_n say_v it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a resistance_n what_o more_o resistance_n be_v make_v to_o royal_a power_n by_o wall_n interpose_v then_o by_o sea_n and_o mile_n of_o earth_n interpose_v both_o be_v physical_a resistance_n and_o violent_a in_o their_o kind_n quest_n xxxi_o whether_o or_o no_o self-defence_n against_o any_o unjust_a violence_n offer_v to_o the_o life_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n selfe-preservation_n in_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o be_v nature_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o bull_n defend_v itself_o natural_a by_o its_o horn_n the_o eagle_n by_o her_o claw_n and_o bill_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o lamb_n will_v defend_v itself_o against_o a_o wolf_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o fly_v so_o man_n and_o christian_a man_n do_v natural_o defend_v themselves_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o self-defence_n in_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v rational_a and_o not_o always_o mere_o natural_a therefore_o a_o politic_a community_n be_v a_o combination_n of_o many_o nature_n as_o neither_o grace_n far_o less_o can_v policy_n destroy_v nature_n then_o must_v these_o many_o nature_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o use_v a_o natural_a self-defence_n if_o the_o king_n bring_v in_o a_o army_n of_o foreigner_n than_o a_o politic_a community_n must_v defend_v itself_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n why_o self-defence_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o natural_a to_o a_o lamb_n but_o not_o the_o same_o way_n a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n natural_o defend_v themselves_o against_o beast_n of_o another_o kind_n only_o by_o flight_n not_o by_o re-action_n and_o re-offending_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n defend_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n only_o by_o flight_n if_o a_o robber_n invade_v i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o my_o purse_n i_o may_v defend_v myself_o by_o re-action_n for_o reason_n and_o grace_n both_o may_v determine_v the_o way_n of_o self-preservation_n hence_o royalist_n say_v a_o private_a man_n against_o his_o prince_n have_v no_o way_n to_o defend_v himself_o but_o by_o flight_n ergo_fw-la a_o community_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o by_o flight_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a dr._n ferne_n allow_v prince_n to_o a_o private_a man_n supplication_n and_o deny_v of_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o employ_v tribute_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o clear_a resistance_n and_o a_o active_a resistance_n make_v against_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 6_o 7._o and_o against_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n except_o royalist_n grant_v tyrannous_a power_n may_v be_v resist_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o a_o private_a man_n may_v defend_v himself_o against_o unjust_a violence_n but_o not_o any_o way_n he_o please_v the_o first_o way_n be_v by_o supplication_n and_o apology_n he_o may_v not_o present_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o king_n servant_n before_o he_o supplicate_v nor_o may_v he_o use_v re-offending_a if_o flight_n may_v self-defence_n save_v david_n use_v all_o the_o three_o in_o order_n 1._o he_o make_v his_o defence_n by_o word_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jonathan_n when_o that_o prevail_v not_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o flight_n as_o the_o next_o but_o because_o he_o know_v flight_n be_v not_o safe_a every_o way_n and_o nature_n teach_v he_o self-preservation_n and_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o grace_n teach_v he_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o these_o mean_n for_o self-preservation_n therefore_o he_o add_v a_o three_o he_o take_v goliahs_n sword_n and_o gather_v six_o hundred_o arm_a man_n and_o after_o that_o make_v use_n of_o a_o host_n now_o a_o sword_n and_o armour_n be_v not_o horse_v and_o ship_v for_o flight_n but_o contrary_a to_o flight_n so_o re-offending_a be_v policy_n last_o refuge_n a_o godly_a magistrate_n take_v not_o away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_n if_o other_o mean_n can_v compass_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n remedy_n and_o so_o he_o be_v compel_v and_o necessitate_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n so_o the_o private_a man_n in_o his_o natural_a self-defence_n not_o to_o use_v re-action_n or_o violent_a re-offending_a in_o his_o self-defence_n against_o any_o man_n far_o less_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n but_o in_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o inexorable_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n symmon_n faith_n belee_v sect._n 11._o pag._n 35._o self-defence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v where_o it_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a necessity_n be_v but_o a_o hungry_a plea_n for_o sin_n luke_n 14._o 18._o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a re-offending_a comparative_o that_o i_o lawful_a kill_v rather_o than_o i_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o sinless_a court_n of_o nature_n spotless_a and_o harmless_a necessity_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a except_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n in_o the_o culpable_a omission_n of_o self-defence_n now_o a_o private_a man_n may_v fly_v and_o that_o be_v his_o second_o necessity_n and_o violent_a re-offending_a be_v the_o three_o mean_v of_o self-preservation_n but_o with_o leave_n violent_a re-offending_a be_v necessary_a to_o a_o private_a man_n when_o his_o second_o means_n to_o wit_n â—light_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n if_o â—light_n do_v not_o prevail_v goliahs_n sword_n and_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n be_v lawful_a so_o to_o a_o church_n and_o a_o community_n of_o protestant_n man_n woman_n age_a suck_a child_n sick_a and_o disease_v who_o be_v press_v either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o forsake_v religion_n and_o jesus_n christ_n â—light_n be_v not_o the_o second_o mean_v nor_o a_o mean_a at_o all_o because_o 1._o not_o possible_a and_o therefore_o not_o a_o natural_a means_n of_o preservation_n for_o 1._o the_o age_a the_o sick_a the_o suck_a infant_n and_o sound_a god_n religion_n in_o the_o posterity_n can_v flee_v â—light_v here_o be_v physical_o and_o by_o nature_n necessity_n unpossible_a and_o therefore_o no_o lawful_a mean_v what_o be_v to_o nature_n physical_o unpossible_a be_v no_o lawful_a mean_v 2._o if_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v be_v his_o possession_n esa_n 49._o 1._o i_o see_v not_o how_o natural_a defence_n can_v
put_v we_o to_o flee_v even_o all_o protestant_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v as_o ourselves_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n i_o read_v that_o seven_o wicked_a nation_n and_o idolatrous_a be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v there_o but_o show_v i_o a_o warrant_n in_o nature_n law_n and_o in_o god_n word_n that_o three_o kingdom_n of_o protestant's_n their_o seed_n age_a sick_a suck_a child_n shall_v flee_v out_o of_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o the_o land_n to_o a_o king_n and_o to_o papist_n prelate_n and_o bloody_a irish_a and_o atheist_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o church_n and_o community_n have_v god_n right_a and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o land_n violent_a re-offending_a be_v their_o second_o mean_n next_o to_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n etc._n etc._n and_o flight_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o private_a man_n yea_o flight_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o where_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a mean_a of_o self-preservation_n violent_a and_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a may_v be_v obviate_v with_o violent_a re-offending_a now_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n make_v on_o scotland_n in_o 1640._o for_o refuse_v the_o service-book_n or_o rather_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n therein_o intend_v be_v unavoidable_a it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o protestant_n their_o old_a and_o sick_a their_o woman_n and_o suck_a child_n to_o flee_v over_o sea_n or_o to_o have_v ship_v betwixt_o the_o king_n bring_v a_o army_n on_o they_o at_o duns-law_n and_o the_o prelate_n charge_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v the_o masse-book_n althusius_n say_v well_o pol._n c._n 38._o n._n 78._o though_o private_a man_n may_v flee_v but_o the_o estate_n if_o they_o flee_v they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o commit_v a_o country_n religion_n and_o all_o to_o a_o lion_n let_v not_o any_o object_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v a_o way_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 49._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o way_n be_v our_o own_o sinful_a way_n nor_o let_v any_o object_n a_o colony_n go_v to_o new-england_n and_o flee_v the_o persecution_n answer_v true_a but_o if_o flee_v be_v the_o only_a mean_a after_o supplication_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o one_o colony_n shall_v go_v to_o new-england_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a &_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n obligatory_a that_o the_o wholâ—_n protestant_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n according_a to_o royalist_n doctrine_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o native_a country_n &_o religion_n to_o one_o man_n &_o to_o popish_a idolator_n &_o atheist_n willing_a to_o worship_v idol_n with_o they_o and_o whethere_o then_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v with_o our_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v tutela_n aquavitae_fw-la proxima_fw-la &_o remota_fw-la a_o mere_a and_o immediate_a hand_n defence_n of_o our_o life_n and_o a_o remote_a or_o mediate_v defence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a invasion_n make_v by_o a_o man_n seek_v our_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n whâ—n_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n annoit_v as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 96._o except_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v kill_v the_o malefector_n think_v his_o malefice_n do_v pursuit_n not_o put_v he_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o prudency_n and_o light_n of_o grace_n determine_v when_o we_o be_v to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a for_o self-preservation_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o pleasure_n in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o self-defence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o â—se_v violet_n re-offending_a david_n have_v saul_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o defence_n the_o unjust_a invasion_n than_o be_v not_o actual_a not_o inavoidable_a not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o human_a prudence_n for_o self-preservation_n for_o king_n saul_n be_v then_o in_o a_o habitual_a not_o in_o a_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o the_o whole_a prince_n elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a community_n and_o church_n saul_n do_v but_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n david_n and_o that_o not_o for_o religion_n or_o a_o national_a pretend_a offence_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n put_v hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_a but_o if_o saul_n have_v actual_o invade_v david_n for_o his_o life_n david_n may_v in_o that_o case_n make_v use_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n for_o he_o take_v not_o that_o weapon_n with_o he_o as_o a_o cypher_n to_o boast_v saul_n it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a to_o threatten_a a_o king_n then_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o rather_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v by_o saul_n emissary_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o near_a posture_n of_o actual_a self-defence_n now_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherways_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o 1._o sleep_v in_o his_o emissary_n for_o he_o have_v army_n in_o two_o kingdom_n and_o now_o in_o three_o kingdom_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n night_n and_o day_n in_o actual_a pursuit_n sleep_v not_o of_o one_o david_n but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o a_o christian_a community_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o that_o for_o religious_a law_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v now_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n between_o arbitrary_a or_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o law-government_n and_o therefore_o by_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o politic_a society_n of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o put_v to_o this_o necessity_n when_o army_n be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o actual_a kill_n rather_o than_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o suffer_v law_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o say_v the_o royalist_n david_n argument_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v my_o master_n the_o king_n conclude_v universal_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o most_o tyrannous_a act_n still_o remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v can_v be_v resist_v ans_fw-fr 1._o david_n speak_v of_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n saul_n no_o man_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n do_v so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o king_n ferne._n person_n but_o this_o argument_n 2._o be_v inconsequent_a for_o a_o king_n invade_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n the_o innocent_a subject_n 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n 3._o unavoidable_o may_v be_v personal_o resist_v and_o that_o with_o oppose_v a_o violence_n bodily_a yet_o in_o that_o invasion_n he_o remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o judge_n for_o he_o remain_v one_o endue_v with_o god_n image_n and_o keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n under_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o he_o do_v but_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o because_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o person_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o royalty_n of_o a_o divine_a image_n that_o his_o life_n can_v be_v take_v and_o certain_o if_o to_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n image_n gen._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a doer_n worthy_a of_o evil_a punishment_n be_v different_a to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o ill_a doer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o ground_n of_o self-defence_n be_v these_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o young_a man_n may_v violent_o oppose_v a_o king_n if_o he_o force_v the_o one_o to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o other_o to_o sodomy_n though_o court-flatterer_n shall_v say_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o absoluteness_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o chastity_n faith_n and_o oath_n that_o the_o wife_n have_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n 2._o particular_a nature_n yield_v to_o the_o good_a of_o universal_a nature_n for_o self-defence_n which_o cause_n heavy_a body_n ascend_v aery_n and_o light_a body_n descend_v if_o then_o a_o wild_a bull_n or_o a_o gore_a ox_n
may_v not_o be_v let_v loose_a in_o a_o great_a market-confluence_n of_o people_n and_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v so_o distract_v as_o he_o smite_v himself_o with_o stone_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o or_o come_v at_o he_o in_o that_o case_n the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o his_o hand_n fetter_v and_o all_o who_o he_o invade_v may_v resist_v he_o be_v they_o his_o own_o son_n and_o may_v save_v their_o own_o life_n with_o weapon_n much_o more_o a_o king_n turn_v a_o nero_n king_n saul_n vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o far_o more_o iâ—_n a_o king_n endue_v with_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v put_v violent_a hand_n on_o all_o his_o subject_n kill_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n yea_o any_o violent_o invade_v by_o nature_n law_n may_v defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o violent_a restrain_v of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v but_o the_o hurtingof_n one_o man_n who_o can_v be_v virtual_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o his_o destroy_n of_o the_o community_n of_o man_n send_v out_o in_o war_n as_o his_o bloody_a emissary_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 3._o the_o cut_v off_o of_o a_o contagious_a member_n that_o by_o a_o gangrene_n will_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v well_o warrant_v by_o nature_n because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o part_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o that_o royalist_n say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n destroy_v he_o &_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v dissolve_v as_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n head_n &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v take_v away_o because_o 1._o god_n cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o tyrannous_a king_n and_o yet_o the_o commonwealth_n community_n be_v not_o dissolve_v no_o more_o than_o when_o a_o leopard_n or_o a_o wild_a boar_n run_v through_o child_n be_v kill_v it_o can_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o child_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o a_o king_n indefinite_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o adequat_fw-la head_n to_o a_o monarchical_a kingdom_n and_o remove_v all_o king_n and_o the_o politic_a body_n as_o monarchical_a in_o its_o frame_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o it_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o politic_a body_n see_v it_o have_v other_o judge_n but_o the_o natural_a body_n without_o the_o head_n can_v live_v 2._o this_o or_o that_o tyrannous_a king_n be_v a_o transient_a mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o immortal_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v adequat_fw-la correlate_n they_o say_v the_o king_n â—ever_o die_v yet_o this_o king_n can_v die_v a_o immortal_a politic_a body_n such_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v have_v a_o immortal_a head_n and_o that_o be_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n possible_o a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o eternal_a thing_n abstract_a from_o time_n only_o a_o king_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o fortunius_n garcias_n a_o skilful_a lawyer_n in_o spain_n be_v considerable_a comment_n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la god_n have_v implant_v in_o every_o creature_n natural_a inclination_n and_o motion_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o we_o be_v to_o love_v ourselves_o for_o god_n and_o have_v a_o love_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o rather_o then_o our_o neighbour_n and_o nature_n law_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o love_n god_n best_a of_o all_o and_o next_o ourselves_o more_o than_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o then_o say_v malderus_n come_v in_o 12._o q._n 26._o tom_n 2._o c._n 10._o concl_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o ourself_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o measure_n be_v more_o perfect_a simple_a and_o more_o principal_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o to_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v near_o to_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o the_o wish_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n do_v 9_o prove_v and_o i_o be_o to_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o brother_n more_o than_o my_o own_o temporal_a life_n but_o i_o be_o to_o love_v my_o own_o temporal_a life_n more_o than_o the_o life_n of_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o rather_o to_o kill_v then_o to_o be_v kill_v the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n so_o require_v nature_n own_o without_o sin_n aim_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o case_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n proximus_fw-la sum_fw-la egomet_fw-la mihi_fw-la ephes_n 5._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n as_o than_o nature_n tie_v the_o dam_n to_o defend_v the_o young_a bird_n and_o the_o lion_n her_o whelp_n and_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n and_o that_o by_o a_o comparative_a re-offending_a rather_o than_o the_o wife_n or_o child_n shall_v be_v kill_v yea_o he_o that_o be_v want_v to_o his_o brother_n if_o a_o robber_n unjust_o invade_v his_o brother_n and_o help_v he_o not_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n so_o far_o god_n spiritual_a law_n require_v both_o conservation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o person_n and_o preservation_n in_o other_o the_o force_a damsel_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v for_o help_v and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n only_o but_o the_o near_a private_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v to_o come_v by_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n to_o rescue_v the_o damsel_n with_o violence_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o save_v his_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n and_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n of_o two_o degree_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o chastity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n far_o rather_o than_o suffer_v his_o life_n and_o chastity_n to_o be_v take_v away_o than_o he_o may_v inflict_v violence_n of_o four_o degree_n even_o to_o kill_v for_o his_o life_n and_o much_o more_o for_o his_o own_o life_n so_o when_o a_o robber_n with_o deadly_a weapon_n invade_v a_o innocent_a traveller_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o robber_n be_v not_o kill_v the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v kill_v now_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o by_o god_n moral_a law_n and_o reveal_v will_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n aught_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o fellow_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o permit_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o which_o murderer_n may_v crucisie_v the_o innocent_a lord_n of_o glory_n by_o no_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o â—â—_o just_a robber_n kill_v the_o innocent_a traveller_n therefore_o in_o this_o exigence_n of_o providence_n the_o traveller_n shall_v rather_o kill_v the_o robber_n if_o any_o say_v by_o god_n moral_a law_n not_o one_o shall_v kill_v his_o fellow_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o either_o to_o kill_v other_o i_o answer_v if_o a_o three_o shall_v come_v in_o when_o the_o robber_n and_o the_o innocent_a be_v invade_v each_o other_o for_o his_o life_n all_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o six_o commandment_n the_o three_o may_v cut_v off_o the_o robber_n arm_v to_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n he_o may_v cut_v off_o his_o arm_n he_o may_v take_v his_o life_n also_o to_o save_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v murder_v to_o wound_v unjust_o and_o to_o dismember_v a_o man_n by_o private_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n if_o therefore_o the_o three_o may_v take_v away_o the_o robber_n member_n than_o also_o his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v it_o without_o malice_n or_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o because_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v more_o to_o love_v his_o own_o flesh_n than_o his_o neighbour_n ephes_n 5._o 28._o and_o so_o more_o to_o brother_n defend_v himself_o then_o to_o defend_v his_o neighbour_n then_o may_v he_o oppose_v violence_n to_o the_o robber_n as_o two_o man_n drown_v in_o a_o water_n the_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o god_n law_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o drown_v to_o save_v his_o neighbour_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o save_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o neighbour_n life_n as_o in_o war_n if_o soldier_n in_o a_o strait_a passage_n be_v pursue_v on_o their_o life_n nature_n teach_v they_o to_o flee_v if_o one_o fall_n his_o fellow_n
parliament_n 4._o he_o declare_v both_o kingdom_n rebel_n 5._o attempt_v in_o his_o emissary_n to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n 6._o and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o the_o law_n say_v a_o imminent_a danger_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n be_v not_o stroke_n but_o either_o the_o terror_n of_o armour_n or_o threaten_v glossator_fw-la in_o d._n l._n 1._o c._n find_v vi_o ait_fw-fr non_fw-fr esse_fw-la verbera_fw-la expectanda_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la terrorem_fw-la armorum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vel_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la imminâ—ns_fw-la periculum_fw-la l._n sed_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la in_o princ_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n l._n 3._o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la armati_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la armata_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aggressorem_fw-la c._n adlegem_fw-la c._n adlegem_fw-la corneli_n in_o most_o heinous_a sin_n conatus_fw-la the_o endeavour_n and_o aim_v etiamsi_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la puniridebet_fw-la be_v punishable_a bartoln_a in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la rapere_fw-la the_o king_n have_v aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n through_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a counsellor_n and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o the_o intenton_a of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n papist_n be_v in_o arm_n their_o religion_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o trent_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v any_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o convenant_n of_o scotland_n which_o abjure_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o full_a their_o ceremony_n their_o prelate_n lead_v and_o necessitate_v they_o to_o root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n religion_n yea_o and_o to_o stab_v a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n nor_o be_v our_o king_n remain_v a_o protestant_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o oath_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n in_o both_o kingdom_n lord_n of_o his_o own_o person_n master_n of_o himself_o nor_o able_a as_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o protestant_a subject_n if_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o arm_n under_o his_o standard_n shall_v prevail_v the_o king_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n send_v to_o his_o popish_a army_n both_o dispensation_n bull_n mandate_n encouragement_n the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o cessation_n with_o the_o bloody_a irish_a and_o have_v put_v arm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n now_o he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o have_v a_o metaphysical_o subtle_a pierce_a faith_n of_o miracle_n who_o believe_v arm_v papist_n and_o prelate_n shall_v defend_v protestant_n their_o religion_n and_o these_o who_o have_v abjure_v prelate_n as_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o law_n say_v quilibet_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la bone_fw-la l._n merito_fw-la praesumi_fw-la l._n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la §_o à _fw-fr barbaris_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi milit_fw-la charity_n believe_v not_o ill_a so_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o fool_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n so_o say_v the_o law_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la malus_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la c._n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o 6._o once_o wicked_a be_v always_o wicked_a in_o that_o kind_n marius_n salamonius_n i._n c._n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o at_o que_fw-fr injuriam_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o stroke_n the_o terror_n of_o armour_n omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v sufficient_a n._n 3._o if_o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o enemy_n take_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o quiver_n before_o he_o bend_v the_o bow_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prevent_v he_o with_o a_o blow_n cunctatio_fw-la est_fw-la periculosa_fw-la the_o king_n come_v with_o arm_a man_n to_o demand_v the_o five_o member_n into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v very_o symbolical_a and_o war_n be_v print_v on_o that_o fact_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v his_o come_n to_o hull_n with_o a_o army_n say_v not_o he_o have_v no_o errand_n there_o but_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o clock_n see_v novellus_n that_o learned_a venetian_a lawyer_n in_o a_o treatise_n for_o defence_n he_o make_v continuatam_fw-la rixam_fw-la a_o continue_a upbraid_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o violent_a defence_n he_o cit_v doctores_fw-la comniter_n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la yea_o he_o say_v drunkenness_n defence_n n._n 44._o error_n n._n 46._o madness_n n._n 49_o 50._o ignorance_n n._n 51._o 52._o impudence_n n._n 54._o necessity_n n._n 56._o lasciviousness_n 58._o continual_a reproach_n 59_o the_o fervour_n of_o anger_n 64._o threaten_v 66._o fear_v of_o imminent_a danger_n 67._o just_a grief_n do_v excuse_v a_o man_n from_o homicide_n and_o that_o in_o these_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o punish_v quia_fw-la obnubilatum_fw-la &_o mancum_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la reason_n in_o these_o be_v lame_a and_o clog_v ambros_n l._n 1._o offic_n quinon_n repellit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la à _fw-la socio_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la and_o as_o nature_n so_o the_o law_n say_v when_o the_o loss_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v as_o death_n mutilation_n less_o of_o chastity_n quoniam_fw-la facta_fw-la infecta_fw-la fieri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la thing_n of_o that_o kind_n once_o do_v can_v never_o be_v undo_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o enemy_n l._n zonat._n tract_n defence_n par_fw-fr 3._o l._n in_o bello_fw-la §_o factae_fw-la de_fw-la capit_fw-la notat_fw-la gloss_n in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la provocatione_n if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o irish_a rebel_n to_o cast_v i_o over_o a_o bridge_n and_o drown_v i_o in_o a_o water_n i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v nothing_o while_o the_o king_n emissary_n first_o cast_v i_o over_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o room_n i_o be_o to_o defend_v myself_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o self-defence_n warrant_v i_o if_o i_o know_v certain_o his_o aim_n to_o horse_n he_o first_o over_o the_o bridge_n and_o then_o consult_v how_o to_o defend_v myself_o at_o my_o own_o leisure_n royalist_n object_n that_o david_n in_o his_o defence_n never_o invade_v and_o persecute_v saul_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n sleep_v he_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o but_o the_o scottish_a and_o parliament_n force_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o invade_v offend_v kill_v and_o plunder_v and_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o offensive_a not_o a_o defensive_a war_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o defensive_a war_n different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n physical_o from_o a_o offensive_a war_n if_o we_o speak_v physical_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o event_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o affection_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n either_o homicide_n or_o no_o homicide_n if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o hatred_n deliberate_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n eatenus_fw-la but_o if_o that_o same_o man_n have_v take_v away_o that_o same_o brother_n life_n by_o the_o fly_a off_o of_o a_o axe_n head_n off_o the_o staff_n while_o he_o be_v hew_v timber_n he_o neither_o hate_v he_o before_o nor_o intend_v to_o hurt_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v no_o murderer_n by_o god_n express_a law_n deut._n 4._o 42._o deut._n 19_o 4._o joshua_n 20._o 5._o 2._o the_o cause_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n and_o between_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v so_o different_a in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v much_o for_o we_o royalist_n say_v david_n may_v if_o he_o have_v see_v offend_v to_o conduce_v for_o selfe-preservation_n have_v invade_v saul_n man_n and_o say_v they_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o bind_v not_o we_o to_o self-defence_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v say_v for_o offensive_a weapon_n such_o as_o goliahs_n sword_n and_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n can_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v assume_v and_o david_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o offend_v if_o providence_n shall_v so_o dispose_v and_o so_o what_o be_v lawful_a to_o david_n be_v lawful_a to_o we_o in_o self-defence_n he_o may_v offend_v lawful_o and_o so_o may_v we_o 2._o if_o saul_n and_o the_o philistines_n aim_v as_o under_o a_o oath_n to_o set_v up_o dagon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v invade_v david_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o make_v he_o king_n and_o if_o david_n with_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o case_n upon_o saul_n and_o the_o philistines_n sleeping_z if_o in_o that_o case_n david_n may_v not_o lawful_o
have_v cut_v off_o the_o philistines_n and_o as_o he_o defend_v in_o that_o case_n god_n church_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o may_v not_o then_o have_v lawful_o kill_v i_o say_v the_o philistines_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n now_o to_o we_o papist_n and_o prelate_n under_o the_o king_n banner_n be_v philistines_n introduce_v the_o idolatry_n of_o bread-worship_n and_o popery_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o dagon-worship_n 3._o saul_n intend_v no_o arbitrary_a government_n nor_o to_o make_v israel_n a_o conquer_a people_n nor_o yet_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o come_v saul_n against_o these_o prince_n elder_n and_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n only_a david_n head_n will_v have_v make_v saul_n lay_v down_o arm_n but_o prelate_n and_o papist_n and_o malignant_n under_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o king_n sole_a will_v a_o law_n to_o destroy_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n which_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v a_o conquer_a people_n and_o their_o attempt_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o blow_v up_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o protestant_n and_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o will_v kill_v and_o do_v kill_v plunder_v and_o spoil_v we_o if_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o and_o the_o case_n be_v every_o way_n now_o between_o army_n and_o army_n as_o between_o a_o single_a man_n unjust_o invade_v for_o his_o life_n and_o a_o unjust_a invader_n neither_o in_o a_o natural_a action_n such_o as_o be_v self-defence_n be_v that_o of_o policy_n to_o be_v urge_v none_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o oppression_n be_v manifest_a one_o may_v be_v both_o agent_n 1._o and_o patient_a as_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n conflict_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o community_n cast_v not_o off_o nature_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v want_v nature_n be_v judge_n actor_n accuse_v and_o all_o last_o no_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o member_n of_o his_o body_n m._n l._n libre_fw-la homo_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aqui._n nor_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n have_v its_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n elisha_n the_o eighty_o priest_n who_o resist_v uzziah_n &_o c_o david_n defend_v himself_o against_o king_n saul_n 1._o by_o take_v goliahs_n proof_n sword_n with_o he_o 2._o by_o be_v captain_n to_o six_o hundred_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a 1_o chron._n 12._o that_o there_o come_v to_o david_n a_o host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o to_o help_n against_o saul_n exceed_v four_o thousand_o v_o 36._o now_o that_o this_o host_n come_v warrantable_o to_o help_v he_o against_o saul_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o now_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziglag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n and_o then_o so_o many_o mighty_a captain_n be_v reckon_v out_o v_o 16._o there_o come_v of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n to_o the_o hold_n of_o david_n v_o 19_o and_o there_o fall_v some_o of_o manasseh_n to_o david_n 20._o as_o he_o go_v to_o ziglag_n there_o fall_v to_o he_o of_o manasseh_n keâ—â—h_o and_o jozabad_n jediâ—l_n and_o michael_n and_o elihu_n and_o zilthai_n captain_n of_o the_o thousand_o that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n 21._o and_o they_o help_v david_n against_o the_o band_n of_o the_o rover_n 22._o at_o that_o time_n day_n by_o day_n there_o come_v to_o david_n until_o it_o be_v a_o great_a host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o expression_n that_o be_v ver_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o saul_n which_o ver_n 1._o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2._o that_o they_o wartantable_o come_v be_v evident_a because_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n and_o skill_n in_o war_n ver_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o ver_fw-la 15._o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o in_o unlawful_a war_n 2._o because_o amasai_n v_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v on_o he_o sai_z thou_o be_v we_o david_n and_o on_o thy_o side_n thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n peace_n peace_n unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n to_o thy_o helper_n for_o thy_o god_n help_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v peace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n 3._o that_o they_o come_v to_o david_n side_n only_o to_o be_v sufferer_n and_o to_o flee_v with_o david_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v and_o offend_v be_v ridiculous_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o they_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziglag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o say_v that_o their_o might_n and_o their_o help_v in_o war_n consist_v in_o be_v mere_a patient_n with_o david_n and_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o saul_n for_o they_o have_v be_v on_o saul_n side_n before_o and_o to_o come_v with_o armour_n to_o flee_v be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o show_v how_o god_n help_v his_o innocent_a servant_n david_n against_o his_o persecute_v prince_n and_o master_n king_n saul_n in_o move_v so_o many_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n to_o come_v in_o such_o multitude_n all_o in_o arm_n to_o help_v he_o in_o war_n now_o to_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n commend_v they_o as_o fit_v for_o war_n man_n of_o might_n fit_a to_o handle_v shield_n &_o buckler_n who_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o lion_n as_o swift_a as_o the_o roe_n on_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o commend_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o david_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o david_n and_o all_o those_o mighty_a man_n to_o carry_v arm_n to_o pursue_v saul_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o with_o their_o armour_n but_o flee_v judge_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n can_v say_v all_z these_o man_n come_v arm_v with_o bow_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o can_v handle_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v in_o sle_v stone_n and_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 22._o all_o these_o come_v to_o david_n be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o they_o come_v as_o captain_n over_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o &_o they_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o they_o of_o the_o valley_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o that_o david_n receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n and_o for_o hostile_a invasion_n if_o need_n be_v for_o if_o they_o come_v only_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o slay_v not_o to_o pursue_v bow_n captain_n and_o captain_n of_o band_n make_v by_o david_n and_o david_n helper_n in_o the_o war_n come_v not_o to_o help_v david_n by_o fly_v that_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o david_n not_o a_o help_n it_o be_v true_a m._n symmon_n say_v 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o those_o that_o come_v out_o to_o david_n strengthen_v he_o but_o 31._o he_o strengthen_v not_o they_o and_o david_n may_v easy_o have_v revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o ziphites_n who_o do_v good_a will_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n if_o his_o conscience_n have_v serve_v he_o answ_n 1._o this_o will_v infer_v that_o these_o arm_a man_n come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o david_n be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o business_n the_o contrary_a be_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 2._o david_n become_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o and_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 17._o if_o you_o come_v peaceable_o to_o help_v i_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v knit_v to_o you_o ver_fw-la 18._o then_o david_n receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n 2._o david_n may_v have_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o ziphites_n true_a but_o that_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o pursue_v a_o enemy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o council_n of_o war_n and_o he_o see_v
holy_a thing_n from_o he_o especial_o since_o by_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o contradict_v the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o resistance_n by_o word_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o withstand_v he_o and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o violent_o 2._o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o to_o withdraw_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a violence_n and_o violent_o to_o pull_v the_o censer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v resistance_n and_o the_o like_a violence_n may_v by_o this_o example_n be_v use_v when_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o militia_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o less_o injustice_n against_o the_o second_o table_n that_o the_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a then_o to_o usurp_v the_o censor_n against_o the_o first_o table_n but_o doctor_n ferne_n yield_v that_o the_o censor_n may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n lest_o he_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n a_o fortiore_fw-la the_o sword_n the_o castle_n the_o seaport_n the_o militia_n may_v be_v violent_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o church-censor_n than_o he_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o subject_n upon_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o ergo_fw-la subject_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o 3._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o church-censors_a no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n what_o then_o flatter_a court_n divine_v say_v the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o these_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o express_v as_o that_o ceremonial_a on_o touch_v leper_n and_o a_o more_o bind_a law_n that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n will_v royalist_n put_v no_o exception_n upon_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o expel_v the_o leper_n and_o yet_o put_v a_o exception_n upon_o a_o divine_a moral_a law_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o murderer_n give_v before_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n gen._n 6._o 9_o they_o so_o declare_v that_o they_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 5._o if_o a_o leper_n king_n can_v not_o actual_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o a_o king_n remain_v among_o god_n people_n rule_v and_o reign_v shall_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o leper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n from_o the_o church_n now_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o far_o less_o can_v he_o actual_o reign_v in_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a people_n because_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o fatherless_a and_o royal_a govern_n in_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a by_o god_n law_n be_v moral_o opposite_a then_o remain_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o leprosy_n be_v incompatible_a 6._o i_o think_v not_o much_o that_o barcley_n say_v cont_n monar_n l_o 5._o c._n 11._o vzziah_n remain_v king_n after_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o congregation_n for_o leprosy_n 1._o because_o that_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o dethron_a king_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v for_o violent_a resist_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v resume_v all_o power_n from_o vzziah_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jotham_n his_o son_n who_o be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n once_o give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v more_o unfit_a to_o govern_v moral_o than_o vzziah_n be_v ceremonial_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o if_o the_o priest_n do_v execute_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o king_n vzziah_n far_o more_o may_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n england_n of_o england_n execute_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n on_o their_o king_n if_o the_o people_n may_v covenant_v by_o oath_n to_o rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o unjust_o condemn_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n notorious_o know_v be_v to_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a then_o may_v the_o people_n resist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o unlawful_a practice_n but_o this_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o jonathan_n m._n symmon_n say_v pag._n 32._o and_o doctor_n ferne_n §_o 9_o 49._o that_o with_o no_o violence_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o people_n save_v jonathan_n as_o peter_n be_v rescue_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n king_n saul_n may_v easy_o be_v entreat_v to_o break_v a_o rash_a vow_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n ans_fw-fr 1_o i_o say_v not_o the_o common_a people_n do_v it_o but_o the_o people_n including_z proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o captain_n of_o thousand_o 2._o the_o text_n have_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o either_o prayer_n supplication_n or_o tear_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 44._o and_o swear_v ver_fw-la 45._o god_n forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o people_n rescue_v idololorum_fw-la jonathan_n the_o church_n pray_v not_o to_o god_n for_o peter_n deliverance_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o must_v have_v peter_n save_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o no._n 2._o though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o violence_n use_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o a_o oath_n upon_o so_o reasonable_a a_o ground_n 1._o without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o contrary_n to_o a_o stand_a law_n that_o they_o have_v agree_v unto_o ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o contradictory_n to_o the_o king_n sentence_n and_o unjust_a oath_n 4._o speak_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o face_n all_o these_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n mean_v and_o that_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la tend_v to_o a_o violent_a resist_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o manifest_o unjust_a sentence_n chrysostom_n hom_n 14._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n accuse_v saul_n as_o a_o murderer_n in_o this_o sentence_n and_o praise_v the_o people_n so_o junius_n peter_n martyr_n who_o royalist_n impudent_o cite_v so_o cor._n à _fw-fr lap_n zanch._n lyra_n and_o hug._n cardinalis_fw-la say_v it_o be_v tyranny_n in_o saul_n and_o laudable_a that_o the_o people_n resist_v saul_n and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o josephus_n l._n 6._o antiquit_n c._n 7._o so_o althus_n polyt_v c._n 38._o n._n 109._o we_o see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 10._o that_o libnah_n revolt_v from_o under_o jehoram_fw-la because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n that_o royalist_n say_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o lybnah_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o text_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o demerit_n of_o wicked_a jehoram_n because_o he_o make_v defection_n from_o god_n libnah_n make_v defection_n from_o he_o as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n for_o solomon_n idolatry_n which_o before_o the_o lord_n procure_v this_o defection_n yet_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v defection_n for_o oppression_n i_o answer_v where_o the_o literal_a meaning_n be_v simple_a and_o obvious_a we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o it_o the_o text_n show_v what_o cause_n move_v libnah_n to_o revolt_v it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v long_o sound_v in_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o chron._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 11._o 12._o lavater_n say_v jehoram_n have_v press_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o they_o revolt_v zanch._n cor._n à _fw-fr lap._n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o to_o revolt_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a ver_n 13._o he_o cause_v judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n tempt_v
whole_a land_n can_v formal_o be_v accuse_v for_o nonresistance_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v oppressor_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o not_o resist_v themselves_o 14._o the_o king_n ought_v to_o resist_v the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o their_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o royalist_n than_o this_o argument_n come_v with_o the_o like_a force_n of_o strength_n on_o themselves_o let_v they_o show_v we_o practice_n precept_n or_o conscience_n promise_n in_o the_o word_n where_o the_o king_n raise_v a_o army_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o be_v subvert_v religion_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n who_o be_v above_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o make_v the_o king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n with_o the_o like_a force_n of_o scripturall_a truth_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 16._o royalist_n desire_v the_o like_a precedent_n of_o practice_n and_o precept_n for_o defensive_a war_n but_o i_o answer_v let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o practice_n where_o any_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o malignant_n of_o phylistim_n sydonian_o ammonite_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n to_o take_v course_n for_o bring_v home_o the_o captive_a ark_n of_o god_n and_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n to_o set_v up_o dagon_n or_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sydonian_a god_n and_o yet_o prince_n elder_n judge_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v oblige_v all_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o god_n land_n or_o then_o only_o to_o weep_v and_o request_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o they_o and_o their_o innocent_a posterity_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o dagon_n and_o the_o sydonian_a god_n when_o the_o royalist_n can_v parallel_v this_o with_o a_o precedent_n we_o can_v answer_v there_o be_v as_o small_a apparency_n of_o precedency_n in_o scripture_n except_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o 80_o priest_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n vzziah_n shall_v put_v in_o execution_n a_o penal_a law_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o that_o the_o inferior_n and_o subject_n shall_v resist_v the_o superior_a and_o that_o these_o priest_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remove_v the_o king_n from_o actual_a government_n all_o his_o day_n and_o crown_v his_o son_n at_o least_o make_v the_o father_n their_o prince_n and_o superior_a as_o royalist_n say_v as_o good_a as_o a_o cypher_n be_v not_o this_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o inferior_n upon_o a_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n now_o it_o be_v clear_v a_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o mass_n command_v and_o against_o law_n obtrude_v upon_o scotland_n by_o influence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o know_a papist_n be_v to_o we_o and_o in_o itself_o as_o abominable_a as_o the_o worship_v of_o dagon_n or_o the_o sydonian_a god_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n do_v but_o conveen_v supplicat_fw-la and_o protest_v against_o that_o obtrude_v idolatry_n they_o be_v first_o declare_v rebel_n by_o the_o king_n and_o then_o a_o army_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o prelate_n and_o malignant_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o that_o wicked_a service_n quest_n xxxv_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n militate_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n royalist_n think_v they_o burden_v our_o cause_n much_o with_o hatred_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a martyr_n against_o we_o so_o the_o p._n prelate_n extract_v out_o of_o other_o author_n testimony_n for_o this_o and_o duplye_n from_o i._o armagh_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 1._o 3._o pag._n 20_o 21._o so_o the_o do._n of_o aberdeene_n the_o prelate_n prove_v from_o clem._n alexand._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o that_o the_o king_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o ignatius_n answ_n 1._o except_o he_o prove_v from_o these_o father_n that_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n only_o and_o immediate_o he_o prove_v nothing_o obj._n 2._o iren._n l._n 5._o adv_n haer_fw-mi c._n 20._o prove_v that_o god_n give_v kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n lie_v luk._n 4._o and_o we_o make_v the_o people_n to_o make_v king_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n answ_n if_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n this_o man_n may_v allege_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n but_o god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 18._o and_o many_o other_o place_n make_v the_o people_n to_o make_v king_n and_o yet_o not_o devil_n but_o to_o say_v that_o prelate_n shall_v crown_v king_n and_o with_o their_o foul_a finger_n anoint_v he_o and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n substitute_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o donor_n of_o kingdom_n also_o to_o make_v a_o man_n with_o his_o bloody_a sword_n to_o ascend_v to_o a_o throne_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o kingdom_n and_o prelate_n teach_v both_o these_o obj._n 3_o tertul._n apol._n c._n 30._o ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la inde_fw-la potestas_fw-la illi_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o creator_n of_o sovereignty_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n answ_n god_n only_o make_v king_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o only_o make_v high_a and_o low_a and_o so_o only_o he_o make_v mayor_n provost_n bailiff_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o he_o rom._n 13._o ergo_fw-la provosts_n and_o bailiff_n be_v not_o from_o man_n the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o poor_a plagiary_n for_o they_o prove_v what_o never_o man_n deny_v but_o prelate_n and_o royalist_n to_o wit_n that_o king_n be_v not_o from_o god_n approve_v and_o regulate_v will_n which_o they_o oppose_v when_o they_o say_v sole_a conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o they_o deserve_v rather_o a_o answer_n which_o grotius_n barclay_n arnisaeus_n and_o spalleto_n allege_v as_o obj._n 1_o cyprian_n epist_n 1._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr fas_fw-la christianis_fw-la armis_fw-la ac_fw-la vituori_fw-la se_fw-la adversus_fw-la impetum_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la christian_n can_v by_o violence_n defend_v themselves_o against_o persecutor_n answ_n if_o these_o word_n be_v press_v literal_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o defend_v ourself_o against_o murderer_n but_o cyprian_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n the_o seditious_a tumult_n of_o people_n against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n obj._n 2._o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v just_o punish_v who_o do_v rend_v and_o tear_v the_o edict_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinus_n euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 5._o answ_n to_o rend_v a_o edict_n be_v no_o act_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n but_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o positive_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o do_v especial_o by_o a_o private_a man_n object_n 3._o cyprian_n epist_n 56._o incumbamus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la assiduis_fw-la &_o deprecationibus_fw-la crebris_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la munimenta_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la &_o tela_fw-la divina_fw-la quae_fw-la protegunt_fw-la and_o russinus_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o ambrose_n adversus_fw-la reginae_fw-la justinae_fw-la arianae_n furorem_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la manu_fw-la defensabat_fw-la aut_fw-la telo_fw-la sed_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la continuatisque_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la sub_fw-la altari_fw-la positus_fw-la answ_n it_o be_v true_a cyprian_n repute_v prayer_n his_o armour_n but_o not_o his_o only_a armour_n though_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la use_v no_o other_o against_o justina_n the_o place_n say_v nothing_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o self-defence_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o that_o armour_n and_o these_o mean_n of_o defence_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o pastor_n and_o these_o be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n not_o the_o sword_n because_o pastor_n carry_v the_o ark_n that_o be_v their_o charge_n not_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n place_n object_n 4._o tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 37._o say_v express_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v for_o strength_n and_o number_n have_v defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o persecutor_n but_o think_v it_o unlawful_a quando_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la nox_fw-la pauculis_fw-la faculis_fw-la largitatem_fw-la ulâ—ionis_fw-la po_fw-la et_fw-la operari_fw-la si_fw-la malum_fw-la malo_fw-la dispungi_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la liceret_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la
ut_fw-la igni_fw-la humano_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la divina_fw-la secta_fw-la aut_fw-la doleat_fw-la pati_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la host_n extraneos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la vindices_fw-la occultos_fw-la agere_fw-la vellemus_fw-la deesset_fw-la nobis_fw-la vis_fw-la numerorum_fw-la &_o copiarum_fw-la answ_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o say_v that_o tertullian_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o raise_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n i_o ingenious_o confess_v tertullian_n be_v in_o that_o error_n but_o 1._o something_o of_o the_o man_n 2._o of_o error_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o man_n tertullian_n after_o this_o turn_v a_o montanist_n 2._o pamelius_n say_v of_o he_o in_o vit_fw-mi tertul._n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la numeratur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v tertullia_n error_n in_o a_o fact_n not_o in_o a_o question_n that_o he_o believe_v christian_n be_v so_o numerous_a as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v fight_v with_o the_o emperor_n 4._o m._n pryn_n do_v judicious_o observe_v 3._o part_n sovereign_a power_n of_o parl._n pag._n 139_o 140._o he_o not_o only_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v but_o also_o to_o flee_v and_o therefore_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o some_o man_n be_v excessive_a in_o do_v for_o christ_n so_o also_o in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o tertullian_n be_v neither_o we_o nor_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o can_v cite_v tertullian_n against_o they_o also_o i_o be_o sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la yea_o fox_n in_o his_o monum_fw-la say_v christian_n run_v to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v when_o they_o be_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o cite_v 4._o what_o if_o we_o cite_v theodoret_n fol._n 98._o de_fw-fr provide_v who_o about_o that_o time_n say_v that_o evil_a man_n reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o cowardliness_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o prelate_n say_v of_o tertullian_n i_o turn_v it_o if_o theodoret_n be_v emperor_n now_o live_v he_o will_v go_v for_o a_o rebel_n about_o that_o time_n christian_n seek_v help_v from_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o lycinius_n their_o emperor_n and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n their_o own_o king_n send_v to_o theodosius_n to_o help_v they_o against_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o man_n tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v the_o christian_n be_v stranger_n under_o the_o emperor_n externi_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o law_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v under_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o heathen_a till_o constantine_n time_n and_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o julian_n as_o his_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v and_o no_o doubt_n have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v julian_n have_v huge_a number_n of_o heathen_a in_o his_o army_n and_o to_o resist_v have_v be_v great_a danger_n 3._o want_v leader_n and_o commander_n many_o prime_a man_n doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o though_o they_o have_v be_v equal_a in_o number_n yet_o number_n be_v not_o all_o in_o war_n skill_n in_o valorous_a commander_n be_v require_v 4._o what_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o tertullia_n mind_n 5._o if_o i_o will_v go_v to_o humane_a testimony_n which_o i_o judge_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n i_o may_v cite_v many_o the_o practice_n of_o france_n of_o holland_n the_o divine_n in_o luther_n time_n as_o sleidan_n 8._o c._n 8._o 22._o resolve_v resistance_n to_o be_v lawful_a calvin_n beza_n pareus_n the_o german_a divine_n bucanus_n and_o a_o host_n may_v be_v produce_v quest_n xxxvi_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o determine_v this_o question_n the_o sword_n in_o a_o constitute_v commonwealth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o judge_n supreme_a or_o subordinate_a rom._n 13._o 4._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o use_n of_o armour_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n so_o the_o law_n say_v armorum_fw-la officia_fw-la nisi_fw-la jussu_fw-la principis_fw-la sunt_fw-la interdicta_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cod._n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la 1._o imperat_fw-la valentinian_n nulli_fw-la nobis_fw-la inconsultis_fw-la usus_fw-la armorum_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la ad_fw-la 1_o jul._n mai._n l._n 3._o war_n be_v a_o species_n and_o a_o particular_a the_o sword_n be_v a_o general_n assert_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o proper_a &_o king_n peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n 1._o because_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v essential_o a_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n as_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o 2._o not_o moses_n only_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sword_n numb_a 35._o 12._o the_o manslayer_n shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 24._o then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o slayer_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n deut._n 22._o 18._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v take_v that_o man_n and_o chastise_v he_o 21._o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v stone_n she_o with_o stone_n deu._n 17._o 5._o deu._n 19_o 12_o 13._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o deu._n 21._o 19_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n 21._o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n 1_o king_n 21._o 11._o the_o elder_n and_o noble_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o his_o city_n stone_v naboth_n 3._o inferior_a judge_n be_v condemn_v as_o murderer_n who_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n isaiah_n 1._o 21._o psal_n 94._o 5._o 6._o jer._n 22._o 3._o ezek._n 22._o 12._o ver_fw-la 27._o hosea_n 6._o 8._o zephan_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n hence_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n assert_v 2._o that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o war_n and_o raise_v army_n must_v be_v but_o a_o positive_a civil_a law_n for_o 1._o by_o divine_a right_n if_o the_o inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o sword_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n then_o have_v they_o also_o power_n of_o war_n and_o raise_v army_n 2._o all_o power_n of_o war_n that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a and_o not_o destructive_a but_o give_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o therefore_o the_o king_n can_v take_v from_o one_o particular_a man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o natural_a self-preservation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o birthright_n of_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n take_v from_o a_o community_n and_o kingdom_n a_o power_n of_o rise_v in_o arm_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n if_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n shall_v sudden_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o the_o king_n consent_v express_a can_v be_v have_v for_o it_o be_v essential_o involve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o their_o safety_n or_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v as_o a_o man_n refuse_v his_o consent_n and_o interdict_v and_o discharge_v the_o land_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n yet_o they_o have_v his_o royal_a consent_n though_o they_o want_v his_o personal_a consent_n in_o respect_n that_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o command_v they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n 2._o because_o no_o king_n no_o civil_a power_n can_v take_v away_o nature_n birthright_n forbid_v of_o self-defence_n from_o any_o man_n or_o a_o community_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o kingdom_n and_o invite_v a_o bloody_a conqueror_n to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o army_n of_o man_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n a_o idolatrous_a religion_n they_o may_v lawful_o rise_v against_o that_o army_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n for_o though_o royalist_n say_v they_o need_v not_o come_v in_o asinine_a patience_n and_o offer_v their_o throat_n to_o cutthroat_n but_o may_v flee_v yet_o two_o thing_n hinder_v a_o flight_n 1._o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o reman_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n defend_v the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 12._o 1_o chron._n 19_o 13._o for_o if_o to_o defend_v our_o country_n and_o child_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o unjust_a invader_n and_o cutthroat_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n that_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v of_o a_o people_n as_o be_v evident_a prov._n 24._o 11._o and_o if_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v the_o
land_n to_o defend_v their_o age_a parent_n and_o young_a child_n from_o these_o invader_n and_o if_o the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v on_o we_o the_o like_a bond_n all_o the_o land_n be_v to_o act_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n though_o the_o king_n unjust_o command_v the_o contrary_a except_o royalist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n command_v by_o god_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n forbid_v we_o and_o if_o we_o exercise_v not_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o save_v they_o we_o be_v murderer_n and_o so_o man_n may_v murder_v their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o table_n king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v like_o the_o court-faith_n 2._o the_o king_n power_n of_o war_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n if_o he_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o raise_n of_o arm_n till_o they_o be_v destroy_v he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n not_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v necessitate_v they_o either_o to_o defend_v themselves_o see_v flight_n of_o all_o in_o that_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o death_n else_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n now_o the_o king_n commandment_n of_o not_o rise_v in_o arm_n at_o best_a be_v positive_a and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o flow_v then_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o man_n and_o so_o must_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o natural_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o command_v self-preservation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n so_o althusius_n polit._n c._n 25._o n._n 9_o halicarnas_n l._n 4._o antiq._n rom._n aristo_n pol._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3_o david_n take_v goliahs_n sword_n and_o become_v a_o captain_n a_o captain_n to_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o and_o this_o abigal_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o sai_z ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 17._o 18._o 21._o 22._o not_o only_o without_o saul_n consent_n but_o against_o king_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o a_o usurper_n as_o athalia_fw-la be_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o king_n make_v war_n without_o the_o king_n as_o judge_n cap._n 20._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n four_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n that_o draw_v sword_n go_v out_o to_o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n judah_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o josiah_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n 2_o king_n 22._o 1_o 2._o and_o before_o jehoash_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o while_o he_o be_v minor_a 2_o king_n 11._o there_o be_v captain_n of_o hundred_o in_o arm_n raise_v by_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o defend_v the_o young_a king_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a then_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o king_n to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la war_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o these_o kingdom_n where_o king_n go_v by_o election_n and_o for_o king_n to_o fall_v to_o be_v minor_n captive_n tyrannous_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mr_n symmon_n who_o hold_v that_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n must_v also_o hold_v that_o election_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n for_o both_o election_n and_o birth_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o validity_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n which_o shall_v infer_v that_o king_n by_o election_n be_v less_o proper_o and_o analogical_o only_a king_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v king_n by_o election_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o rather_o king_n by_o birth_n must_v be_v less_o proper_o king_n because_o the_o first_o king_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o election_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 5._o if_o the_o estate_n create_v the_o king_n and_o make_v this_o man_n king_n not_o this_o destruction_n man_n as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 17._o 18._o and_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n and_o the_o militia_n and_o i_o shall_v judge_v it_o strange_a and_o reasonless_a that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o parliament_n or_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n such_o as_o scotland_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o shall_v create_v regulate_v limit_n abridge_v yea_o and_o annul_v that_o power_n that_o create_v itself_o have_v god_n ordain_v a_o parliamentary_a power_n to_o create_v a_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n creature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o d._n ferne_n say_v that_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v a_o parliament_n and_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n scripture_n say_v deut_n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 10_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o parliament_n creat_v the_o king_n heir_n admirable_a reciprocation_n of_o creation_n in_o policy_n and_o shall_v god_n make_v the_o mother_n to_o destroy_v the_o daughter_n the_o parliamentary_a power_n that_o give_v crown_n militia_n sword_n and_o all_o to_o the_o king_n must_v give_v power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o use_v sword_n and_o war_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o annul_v all_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v unmake_v parliament_n and_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n what_o more_o absurd_a obj._n 1_o symmon_n loyal_a subj_fw-la pag._n 57_o these_o phrase_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o when_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n and_o luk._n 14._o 31._o what_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n speak_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o other_o man_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n by_o phrase_n and_o custom_n for_o by_o this_o no_o state_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o government_n by_o the_o best_a or_o the_o people_n as_o in_o holland_n or_o in_o other_o nation_n can_v have_v power_n of_o war_n for_o what_o time_n of_o year_n shall_v king_n go_v to_o war_n who_o be_v not_o king_n and_o because_o christ_n say_v a_o certain_a householder_n deliver_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n will_v this_o infer_v to_o any_o conscience_n that_o none_o but_o a_o householder_n may_v take_v usury_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v watch_v shall_v it_o follow_v the_o son_n or_o servant_n may_v not_o watch_v the_o house_n but_o only_o the_o good_a man_n obj._n 2._o ferne_n pag._n 95._o the_o natural_a body_n can_v move_v but_o upon_o natural_a principle_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o politic_a body_n move_v in_o war_n but_o upon_o politic_a reason_n from_o the_o prince_n which_o must_v direct_v by_o law_n answ_n this_o may_v well_o be_v retort_v the_o politic_a head_n can_v then_o move_v but_o upon_o politic_a reason_n and_o so_o the_o king_n can_v move_v to_o war_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o law_n can_v principle_n the_o head_n to_o destroy_v the_o member_n 2._o if_o a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n rise_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o king_n be_v in_o lack_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n how_o can_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o state_n and_o parliament_n be_v accessory_a to_o murder_v commit_v by_o they_o in_o not_o raise_v army_n to_o suppress_v such_o robber_n shall_v the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o politic_a body_n cease_v no_o more_o to_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o sinless_a nature_n in_o self-defence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a body_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o king_n than_o it_o can_v leave_v off_o to_o sleep_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o politic_a principle_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n of_o both_o
the_o lord_n and_o send_v by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n their_o father_n samuel_n than_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o resist_v many_o inferior_a judge_n that_o be_v lion_n and_o even_a wolf_n under_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n so_o they_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o send_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o judge_n be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v believer_n heb._n 11._o 32._o save_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o use_v not_o their_o power_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n though_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o samuel_n pervert_v judgement_n judge_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n god_n who_o give_v they_o saviour_n and_o judge_n be_v their_o king_n but_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a tribe_n especial_o the_o line_n of_o david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o they_o be_v hereditary_a judge_v not_o so_o 3._o they_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n deut._n 17._o 14._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o first_o king_n though_o a_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v from_o god_n in_o a_o sinful_a imitation_n of_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n peculiar_a election_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o inferior_a judge_n little_a tyrant_n and_o lesser_a lion_n leopard_n evening_n wolf_n ezech._n 22._o 27._o mic._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o esa_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v only_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o more_o catholic_n oppressor_n and_o the_o old_a lion_n and_o so_o have_v more_o art_n and_o power_n to_o catch_v the_o prey_n then_o the_o inferior_a judge_n who_o be_v but_o whelp_n and_o have_v less_o power_n but_o all_o be_v oppressor_n some_o few_o except_v and_o samuel_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n after_o he_o and_o this_o tyranny_n be_v well_o call_v jus_o regis_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o believe_a judge_n before_o saul_n reign_n and_o while_o god_n be_v his_o people_n king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o to_o oppress_v 3._o we_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o inferior_a judge_n after_o the_o people_n cast_v off_o god_n government_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v a_o king_n be_v also_o lesser_a tyrant_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o reject_v god_n and_o samuel_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o judge_n 4._o how_o shall_v arnisaeus_n prove_v that_o this_o manner_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n be_v potestas_fw-la concessa_fw-la a_o power_n grant_v i_o hope_v grant_v of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o abuse_n of_o kingly_a power_n for_o than_o he_o and_o royalist_n must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o tyranny_n ascribe_v to_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o complain_v to_o god_n because_o of_o their_o oppression_n be_v no_o abuse_n of_o power_n give_v to_o saul_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o use_n and_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o their_o king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n or_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a power_n use_v in_o moral_a act_n and_o a_o lawful_a power_n abuse_v and_o indeed_o arnisaeus_n so_o distinguish_v a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la he_o say_v a_o tyrant_n do_v quod_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v and_o a_o king_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n quae_fw-la license_fw-la which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v but_o so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a a_o tyrant_n act_v as_o a_o tyrant_n must_v act_v according_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o king_n act_v as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a must_v sin_v against_o his_o office_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o commend_v and_o praise_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o dispraise_v the_o king_n 3._o if_o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o king_n may_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a enesse_n put_v inexecution_n to_o oppressâ—_n the_o people_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o arnisaeus_n barcklay_n and_o other_o royalist_n say_v then_o must_v god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o every_o king_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o divorcement_n the_o king_n heart_n but_o we_o will_v glad_o see_v some_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n permit_v in_o a_o particular_a exigent_n when_o a_o husband_n out_o of_o levity_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n can_v love_v his_o wife_n therefore_o god_n by_o a_o law_n permit_v he_o out_o of_o indulgence_n to_o put_v she_o away_o that_o both_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n the_o want_n whereof_o because_o of_o the_o bless_a seed_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n be_v a_o reproach_n in_o israel_n and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o affliction_n to_o some_o particular_a woman_n yet_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v a_o public_a benefit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o law_n i_o judge_v the_o hard_a usage_n permit_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o master_n towards_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o stranger_n of_o who_o they_o may_v exâ—ct_v usury_n not_o towards_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o permissive_a law_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la may_v press_v all_o israel_n to_o â—iâ—ne_n and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o that_o a_o king_n by_o law_n may_v kill_v as_o a_o bloody_a nero_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a permissive_a law_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n judge_v reader_n if_o royalist_n make_v god_n to_o confer_v a_o benefit_n on_o a_o land_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n if_o by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o law_n for_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n the_o king_n may_v kill_v and_o devour_v as_o a_o lawful_a absolute_a lion_n six_o kingdom_n of_o nation_n that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a jonathan_n so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o may_v by_o that_o same_o law_n turn_v bloody_a than_o either_o nero_n julian_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o suck_v the_o pap_n of_o a_o liones_n or_o of_o any_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v quaeque_fw-la dedit_fw-la nutrix_fw-la ubera_fw-la tigris_n erat_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o a_o plague_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la conditione_n doni_fw-la to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v gift_v of_o god_n with_o a_o king_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a life_n must_v be_v make_v slave_n now_o it_o want_v reason_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o murder_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o law_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o intrinsical_a intention_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o the_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n because_o of_o his_o power_n may_v by_o god_n permissive_a law_n murder_v million_o of_o innocent_n some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n the_o husband_n owe_v to_o the_o wife_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o god_n hate_v put_v away_o and_o yet_o god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o a_o husband_n may_v give_v his_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o so_o put_v she_o away_o and_o by_o the_o same_o
because_o king_n be_v god_n bear_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n against_o seditious_a and_o bloody_a prelate_n and_o other_o ill-doer_n but_o christ_n god-man_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n have_v neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n to_o be_v head_n under_o he_o the_o sword_n be_v communicable_a to_o man_n but_o the_o headship_n of_o christ_n be_v communicable_a to_o no_o king_n nor_o to_o any_o create_a shoulder_n 2._o the_o jesuite_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n and_o so_o this_o p._n prelate_n make_v he_o in_o extent_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o king_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o we_o place_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o presbytery_n but_o a_o mere_a ministerial_a power_n of_o servant_n who_o do_v not_o take_v on_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n as_o prelate_n do_v who_o indeed_o make_v themselves_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o god_n house_n p._n prelate_n we_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n by_o his_o resurrection_n jure_fw-la acquisito_fw-la by_o a_o new_a title_n right_o of_o merit_n i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o his_o conception_n ans_fw-fr you_o declare_v hereby_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n of_o church_n the_o church_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n all_o our_o divine_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n say_v no_o mortal_a man_n have_v shoulder_n for_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n you_o give_v the_o king_n such_o shoulder_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o king_n even_o nero_n julian_n nabuchadnezzar_n belshazer_n vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o priest_n as_o redeemer_n as_o prophet_n as_o advocate_n present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n what_o action_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v christian_a king_n by_o office_n under_o christ_n in_o die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o in_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o now_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_o reciprocal_a with_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o advocate_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v king_n from_o his_o conception_n as_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suit_v well_o with_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o man_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o as_o christ-man_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v have_v a_o visible_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o p._n prelate_n make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o so_o he_o follow_v becanus_n the_o jesuite_n in_o this_o and_o other_o his_o fellow_n p._n prelate_n 1._o proof_n if_o king_n reign_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n then_o be_v king_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o as_o d._n andrew_n of_o bless_a memory_n ans_fw-fr 1._o deny_v the_o major_a all_o believer_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n mediator_n ingraft_v in_o christ_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o tree_n job_n 15._o 1._o 2_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o mediator_n so_o shall_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n col._n 2._o 10._o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o constable_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v under-mediator_n for_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o christ_n yea_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v make_v new_a rev._n 21._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o d._n andrew_n name_n be_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n his_o write_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o popish_a apostate_n p._n prelate_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o order_n to_o his_o church_n king_n over_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 2._o 5._o 8._o 3._o math._n 21._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la all_o sovereignty_n over_o king_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o all_o these_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n over_o who_o he_o have_v obtain_v power_n then_o because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 17._o 1._o 2._o then_o be_v all_o believer_n his_o vicegerent_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o power_n kingly_a over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o reign_v while_o he_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n ps_n 1_o 10._o 1._o 2._o to_o break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ps_n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o revel_v 1._o 18._o 20._o v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o p._n prelate_n 4._o and_o 5._o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n what_o more_o vain_a he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o king_n of_o ogg_n of_o king_n of_o his_o enemy_n ergo_fw-la sea_n and_o land_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n p._n prelate_n king_n be_v nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v 58._o their_o crown_n of_o christ_n 3._o divine_n say_v that_o by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n christ_n do_v rule_v his_o church_n mediate_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o primely_a concern_v salvation_n and_o that_o by_o king_n their_o sceptre_n and_o power_n he_o do_v protect_v his_o church_n and_o what_o concern_v external_a pomp_n order_n and_o decency_n then_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n king_n be_v no_o less_o the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o christ_n than_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o former_a ans_fw-fr because_o king_n hold_v their_o crown_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o follow_v by_o as_o good_a consequence_n king_n be_v submediator_n and_o under-priest_n and_o redeemer_n as_o vicegerent_n christ_n as_o king_n have_v no_o visible_a royal_a vicegerent_n under_o he_o 2._o man_n in_o holy_a order_n sprinkle_v with_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n five_o dream_v bless_a sacrament_n such_o as_o antichristian_a prelate_n unwashed_a priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o popish_a deacon_n be_v no_o more_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o governor_n than_o the_o leper_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o old_a and_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 3._o therefore_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v this_o p._n prelate_n and_o such_o moabite_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o primely_a concern_n salvation_n the_o p._n prelate_n know_v to_o wit_n image_n in_o the_o church_n altar_n worship_n antichristian_a ceremony_n which_o primely_a concern_v damnation_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o p._n prelate_n mean_v that_o the_o king_n 1633._o preserve_v external_a government_n in_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o scotland_n in_o our_o parliament_n 1633._o the_o prescribe_a surplice_n and_o he_o command_v the_o service-booke_n and_o the_o masse-worship_n the_o prelate_n degrade_v the_o king_n here_o to_o make_v he_o only_o keep_v or_o preserve_v the_o prelate_n masse-clothe_n they_o intend_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n servant_n for_o all_o they_o say_v and_o do_v for_o he_o now_o 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o christ_n in_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o all_o their_o decent_a symbolical_a ceremony_n what_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n in_o that_o kind_n he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n p._n prelate_n king_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o crown_n answ_n ergo_fw-la baculus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angulo_fw-la prelate_n have_v put_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o king_n heart_n and_o cross_v crown_n and_o throne_n to_o real_o some_o knight_n some_o ship_n some_o city_n and_o burroughes_n do_v carry_v a_o cross_n be_v they_o make_v christ_n vicegerent_n of_o late_a by_o what_o antiquity_n do_v the_o cross_n signify_v christ_n of_o old_a it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o christian_n no_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o king_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o christian_n the_o prelate_n we_o know_v adore_v the_o cross_n with_o religious_a worship_n so_o must_v they_o adore_v the_o crown_n p._n prelate_n grant_v that_o the_o
pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la king_n crown_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o power_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o base_a consequence_n make_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n that_o be_v half_o a_o churchman_n and_o christ_n vicegerent_n both_o he_o and_o prelate_n must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o head_n papist_n teach_v that_o all_o in_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v be_v transmit_v to_o peter_n but_o a_o ministerial_a catholic_a headship_n say_v bucanus_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v transmit_v from_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o visible_a head_n to_z peter_z and_o the_o pope_n p._n prelate_n i_o wish_v the_o pope_n who_o claim_v so_o near_a alliance_n with_o pope_n christ_n will_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n so_o shall_v he_o find_v rest_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o church_n and_o state_n answ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o gerson_n occam_n the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n yet_o all_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o excommunicate_a prelate_n be_v turn_v chaplain_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o soul-rest_n that_o protestant_n wish_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8._o but_o p._n prelate_n this_o wish_n be_v a_o reformation_n of_o accident_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o wish_n that_o the_o devil_n remain_v a_o devil_n may_v find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n all_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n will_v not_o pray_v so_o for_o the_o presbytery_n by_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n it_o be_v gratitude_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o lucky_a father_n the_o pope_n what_o ever_o the_o prelate_n wish_v we_o pray_v for_o and_o believe_v that_o desolation_n shall_v be_v his_o soul-rest_n and_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o temple_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n his_o son_n p._n prelate_n that_o which_o they_o purpose_v by_o deny_v king_n to_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a in_o presbytery_n to_o constrain_v king_n repeal_v his_o law_n correct_v his_o satute_n reverse_v his_o judgement_n to_o cite_v convent_n and_o censure_v king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o power_n to_o execute_v what_o presbytery_n decree_n they_o may_v call_v and_o command_v the_o help_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o be_v the_o underive_v majesty_n and_o promise_v and_o swear_v and_o covenant_n to_o defend_v their_o fancy_n against_o all_o mortal_a man_n with_o their_o good_n land_n fortune_n to_o admit_v no_o divisive_a motion_n and_o this_o sovereign_a association_n make_v every_o private_a man_n a_o arm_a magistrate_n answ_n you_o see_v the_o excommunicate_a apostat_n tusles_a against_o the_o ministerial_a presbytery_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v his_o baptism_n fiath_n ministry_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o assert_v that_o in_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n as_o servant_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o name_n to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v king_n that_o there_o be_v revenge_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o 10._o 6._o the_o rod_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n isai_n 11._o 4._o the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o 15._o the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v open_a and_o shut_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 18._o and_o 16._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o 5._o 22._o and_o 5._o 17._o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n house_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_n 3._o for_o reverse_v of_o law_n make_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o popery_n christ_n we_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v all_o these_o unjust_a grievous_a decree_n and_o that_o woe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o judge_n even_o the_o queen_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v as_o isai_n 10._o 1._o and_o this_o p._n must_v show_v his_o tooth_n in_o this_o against_o our_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o once_o commend_v in_o pulpit_n as_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n right_a arm_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o glaskow_n 1637._o declare_v that_o bishop_n though_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n procure_v by_o prelate_n only_o commissioner_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o church_n who_o betray_v their_o trust_n be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v supplicate_v that_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n will_v annul_v these_o wicked_a acts._n they_o think_v god_n privilege_v neither_o king_n nor_o other_o from_o church-censure_n the_o p._n prelate_n imprison_v and_o silence_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o public_a sin_n the_o blood_n oppression_n unjustice_n open_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n the_o countenance_v of_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n in_o king_n and_o court_n 4._o they_o never_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o most_o unjust_a stand_a law_n of_o authority_n 5._o they_o do_v never_o swear_v and_o covenant_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o confession_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n translate_v in_o latin_a to_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n be_v term_v a_o fancy_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o p._n prelate_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o popery_n 6._o this_o covenant_n be_v sworm_n by_o king_n james_n and_o his_o house_n by_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o to_o this_o fancy_n this_o p._n prelate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v when_o he_o receive_v degree_n in_o the_o university_n 7._o there_o be_v reason_n our_o covenant_n shall_v provide_v against_o divisive_a motion_n the_o prelate_n move_v the_o king_n to_o command_v all_o the_o land_n to_o swear_v our_o covenant_n in_o the_o prelatical_a sense_n against_o the_o intent_n thereof_o and_o only_o to_o divide_v and_o so_o command_v judge_n what_o religion_n prelate_n be_v of_o who_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v by_o a_o whole_a nation_n by_o swear_v fancy_n 8._o of_o make_v private_a man_n magistrate_n in_o defend_v themselves_o against_o cutthroat_n enough_o already_o let_v the_o p._n prelate_n answer_v if_o he_o can_v p._n prelate_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v i_o to_o privilege_v a_o king_n from_o the_o 65._o direction_n and_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o like_a uzzah_n he_o shall_v intrude_v upon_o sacred_a action_n exviordinis_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la interno_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la to_o preach_v or_o administrate_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n answ_n uzzah_n do_v not_o burn_v incense_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_v prelate_n sit_v not_o in_o council_n and_o parliament_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o temporal_a lord_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o temporal_a monarch_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la yet_o all_o be_v intruder_n so_o the_o p._n p._n will_v licence_n king_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v it_o not_o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la p._n p._n man_n in_o sacred_a order_n in_o thing_n intrinsical_o spiritual_a have_v immediate_o a_o directive_n and_o authoritative_a power_n in_o order_n to_o all_o whatsoever_o although_o ministerial_a only_a as_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o give_v they_o no_o coercive_a civil_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n pierce_v or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o any_o or_o many_o in_o sacred_a order_n pope_n or_o presbytery_n can_v cite_v and_o censure_v king_n assocîate_n covenant_n or_o swear_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n this_o power_n over_o man_n god_n almighty_n use_v not_o much_o less_o have_v he_o give_v it_o to_o man_n ps_n 110._o his_o people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n suadenda_fw-la non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la religio_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o pastor_n
prerogative_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o kill_v another_o innocent_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o king_n pardon_v he_o again_o and_o so_o till_o he_o kill_v twenty_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o prerogative_n give_v one_o pardon_n he_o may_v give_v twenty_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n above_o law_n for_o all_o this_o act_n of_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v a_o wolf_n in_o the_o fold_n with_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o sheep_n now_o a_o act_n of_o destroy_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v far_o less_o of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o supreme_a murderer_n 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o estate_n profess_v in_o these_o act_n not_o to_o give_v any_o cause_n new_a prerogative_n but_o only_o to_o continue_v the_o old_a power_n and_o that_o only_a with_o that_o amplitude_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n do_v enjoy_v and_o exerce_fw-la of_o before_o the_o extent_n whereof_o be_v best_a know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n not_o in_o any_o relation_n of_o freedom_n from_o law_n or_o prerogative_n above_o law_n whereunto_o as_o unto_o the_o norma_fw-la regula_fw-la ac_fw-la mensura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la ac_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la meae_fw-la he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o principality_n above_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n set_v down_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n 21._o k._n jam._n 6._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o expression_n give_v only_o the_o same_o power_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 129._o act._n parl._n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o and_o that_o only_o over_o person_n or_o estate_n consider_v separatim_fw-la and_o over_o cause_n but_o neither_o at_o all_o over_o the_o law_n nor_o over_o the_o estate_n take_v conjunctim_fw-la and_o as_o convene_v in_o parliament_n as_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o two_o immediate_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o parliament_n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n equal_o with_o the_o king_n and_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n without_o their_o warrant_n as_o also_o by_o the_o narrative_a depositive_a word_n and_o certification_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o otherways_o the_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n be_v summon_v before_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o council_n a_o judicatory_a substitute_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n 4._o the_o very_a term_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlate_n presuppose_v court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o law_n as_o the_o ground_n work_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o not_o a_o freedom_n from_o they_o 5._o the_o six_o act_n of_o the_o twenty_o parliament_n k._n jac._n 6._o clear_o interprete_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o consistoriall_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n testament_n bastardy_n adultery_n abusive_o call_v spiritual_a cause_n because_o handle_v in_o commissary_n court_n wherein_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o commissary_n his_o deputy_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n his_o great_a consistory_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o reservation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n therein_o 7._o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v between_o two_o seaman_n or_o two_o husbandman_n or_o two_o tradesman_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o art_n or_o between_o two_o painter_n certain_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o draw_v the_o fair_a picture_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o waste_v most_o gold_n on_o his_o picture_n and_o so_o do_v interest_n most_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o king_n can_v judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o can_v quoad_fw-la actos_fw-la elicitos_fw-la prescribe_v this_o worship_n for_o example_n the_o mass_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v but_o actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la some_o royal_a political_a act_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o command_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o punish_v the_o superstition_n or_o neglector_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o can_v the_o king_n be_v sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o lord_n of_o session_n only_o may_v judge_v these_o matter_n k._n james_n 1._o parl._n 2._o act._n 45._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 8._o act._n 62._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 4._o act._n 105._o k._n i._n 1._o parl._n 6._o act._n 83._o k._n i._n 1._o par._n 6_o act._n 86._o k._n i._n 5._o par._n 7._o act._n 104._o and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o law_n without_o any_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n to_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n act_n 62_o and_o 63._o par._n 14._o k._n i._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v to_o send_v any_o private_a letter_n to_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o any_o such_o letter_n be_v procure_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o king_n will_v for_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v unpartial_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n public_a reveal_v will_n their_o rule_n king_n i._n 5._o parl._n 5._o act._n 68_o k._n ja._n 6._o part._n 8._o act._n 139._o and_o k._n i._n 6._o par._n 6._o act._n 92._o most_o lawful_a nor_o may_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o sentence_n or_o execution_n of_o decree_n upon_o the_o king_n private_a letter_n king_n i._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act_n 79._o and_o k._n jam._n 6._o par._n 11._o act_n 47._o and_o so_o if_o the_o king_n will_v or_o desire_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o parliament_n never_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a judge_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n nay_o not_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o concern_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n far_o less_o can_v the_o king_n have_v a_o will_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n by_o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o eight_o parliament_n king_n ja._n 6._o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o very_a next_o act_n immediate_o subjoin_v thereunto_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o thesupreame_a court_n of_o parliament_n continue_v past_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o constitute_v of_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1606._o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o fundamental_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v innovate_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parliament_n print_v commission_n 1604._o by_o who_o the_o same_o under_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n punish_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o appoint_v the_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o integrity_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n by_o past_a without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o discharge_v any_o to_o presume_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o act_n they_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicatory_n albeit_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o the_o high_a commission_n
and_o counsel_n in_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o in_o oppression_n and_o in_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n yea_o our_o confession_n tie_v we_o to_o deny_v help_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o wicked_a act_n and_o therefore_o our_o help_n must_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o duty_n only_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n be_v 14._o 4_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v be_v by_o our_o confession_n good_a work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a work_n not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o â—ay_v withstand_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o our_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o king_n charles_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n do_v oblige_v and_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o save_v the_o innocent_a to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v when_o the_o king_n induce_v by_o ill_a counsel_n send_v army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v refuse_v such_o a_o service-booke_n as_o they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n receive_v except_o they_o will_v disobey_v god_n renounce_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o and_o prove_v perfidious_a apostate_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o can_v we_o do_v and_o that_o the_o same_o confession_n consider_v our_o bond_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n lay_v bond_n on_o we_o to_o this_o as_o a_o good_a work_n also_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o to_o defend_v they_o when_o they_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n of_o man_n of_o state_n of_o nation_n be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v it_o have_v be_v a_o guiltiness_n of_o blood_n upon_o scotland_n if_o we_o have_v not_o help_v they_o and_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o innocent_a brethren_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n add_v to_o this_o what_o be_v in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n we_o confess_v whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a polity_n now_o lonâ—_n establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n will._n but_o these_o who_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o parliament_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n add_v 16._o we_o far_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v love_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o that_o they_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o session_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o open_a malefactor_n ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n and_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n by_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n royalist_n say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o when_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a will_n they_o may_v be_v resist_v yea_o and_o kill_v for_o in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v private_a man_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o judge_n when_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o king_n will_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v be_v formal_o judge_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o act_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n and_o not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o act_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n see_v the_o judgement_n they_o execute_v be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o 2._o royalist_n can_v endure_v the_o former_a distinction_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o inferior_a judge_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ordinary_a for_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n to_o act_v sometime_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o err_a and_o misinform_a man_n no_o less_o than_o the_o inferior_a judge_n act_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o law_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a way_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o person_n when_o cavalier_n may_v kill_v he_o at_o some_o edge-hill_n for_o so_o they_o mock_v this_o distinction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o for_o this_o point_n our_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n rom._n 13._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o psal_n 82._o 1._o which_o place_n do_v clear_o prove_v 1._o that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v 1._o god_n ordinance_n 2._o god_n on_o earth_n psal_n 82._o 3._o such_o as_o bear_v the_o lord_n sword_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o confession_n say_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o resist_v inferior_a magistrate_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o throw_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n 5_o our_o confession_n use_v the_o same_o scripture_n cite_v by_o junius_n brutus_n to_o wit_n ezek._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o jer._n 22._o 3._o where_o we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n command_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la homicidium_fw-la quum_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v homicidii_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v cast_v in_o a_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v jesuites_n alone_n the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n say_v c._n 30._o de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la viduas_fw-la pupillos_fw-la afflictos_fw-la asserat_fw-la every_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n and_o the_o oppress_a the_o french_a confession_n say_v art_n 40._o affirmamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la parendumesse_n legibus_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la solvenda_fw-la tributa_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la denique_fw-la jugum_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la tolerandum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la infideles_fw-la fuerint_fw-la magistratus_fw-la dummodo_fw-la dei_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o illibatum_fw-la maneat_fw-la so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o active_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o that_o that_o yoke_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o conditional_o with_o a_o dummodo_fw-la so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n violate_v not_o the_o supreme_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o â—oerceant_a we_o know_v according_o protestant_n of_o that_o church_n have_v take_v defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o king_n but_o our_o p._n prelate_n can_v say_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n helvetia_n france_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v jesuitical_a when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n protestant_n and_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o while_o as_o there_o be_v no_o jesuite_n on_o earth_n the_o 37._o art_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o erect_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n that_o they_o express_o bring_v down_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n from_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o transcendent_a superlative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a law-power_n we_o only_o say_v they_o ascribe_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o all_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o they_o cause_n all_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a person_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o disobedient_a offender_n in_o syntag_n confess_v and_o
kingdom_n by_o statute_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o subsidy_n 5._o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o consequence_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v bill_n of_o grace_n and_o part_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n ans_fw-fr he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o sell_v subsidy_n to_o buy_v branch_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o diminish_v the_o king_n fancy_a absoluteness_n so_o will_v prelate_n have_v the_o king_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v ride_v over_o the_o soul_n purse_n person_n estate_n and_o religion_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o horse_n of_o pretend_a absoluteness_n 6._o he_o fear_v the_o parliament_n shall_v upon_o church_n business_n but_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a already_o if_o it_o have_v more_o power_n the_o king_n may_v have_v more_o both_o obedience_n and_o service_n 2._o the_o house_n can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o convocation_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n 1._o the_o p._n p._n give_v they_o but_o a_o poor_a deliberative_a power_n in_o subside_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n will_v a_o law_n in_o take_v all_o the_o subject_n good_n from_o they_o to_o foment_n war_n against_o the_o subject_n 2._o he_o take_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o over_o person_n though_o they_o be_v as_o black_a traitor_n as_o breathe_v 3._o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o make_v all_o judge_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o their_o illuminate_v clergy_n sure_o i_o be_o p._n maxwell_n impute_v this_o but_o most_o unjust_o to_o presbytery_n what_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a privilege_n be_v leave_v to_o parliament_n david_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o israel_n be_v impertinent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n weakness_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o damn_a prelate_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o king_n weakness_n yes_o the_o p._n p._n must_v make_v it_o true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 7._o he_o fear_v factious_a spirit_n will_v take_v heart_n to_o themselves_o if_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o company_n of_o factious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o parliament_n no_o court_n but_o at_o best_a some_o good_a adviser_n of_o a_o king_n to_o break_v up_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o refuse_v subsidy_n that_o he_o may_v by_o a_o lawless_a way_n extort_v subsidy_n 8._o he_o desire_v the_o parliament_n may_v sit_v a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o ans_fw-fr he_o love_v short_a or_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o parliament_n he_o fear_v they_o reform_v god_n house_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n assert_v 2._o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n power_n the_o heritable_a sheriff_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n to_o other_o in_o case_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o estate_n par._n 6._o k._n jam._n 5._o act._n 82._o discharge_v all_o such_o commission_n as_o also_o appoint_v that_o all_o murderer_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o justice_n general_a only_o and_o in_o several_a act_n the_o king_n be_v inhibit_v to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o malefactor_n k._n ja._n 6._o act._n 75._o p._n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o baslicon_n doron_n lay_v down_o a_o unsound_a ground_n that_o fergus_n the_o first_o father_n of_o 107_o king_n of_o scotland_n conquer_v this_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o fordome_n major_n boethius_n buchannan_n hollansh_v who_o run_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v 1._o choose_v a_o monarchy_n and_o free_o and_o no_o other_o government_n 2._o that_o they_o free_o elect_v fergus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 3._o king_n fergus_n scotland_n frequent_o convene_v the_o parliament_n call_v insulanorum_fw-la deuce_n tribuum_fw-la rectores_fw-la majorum_fw-la consessus_fw-la conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la statuum_fw-la communitatum_fw-la regni_fw-la phylarchi_fw-la primores_fw-la principes_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o as_o hollanshed_n say_v they_o make_v fergus_n king_n therefore_o a_o parliament_n must_v be_v before_o the_o king_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n fergus_n philarchi_n coeunt_fw-la conciâ—ne_fw-la advocatâ_fw-la the_o estate_n convene_v without_o any_o king_n and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a law_n regni_fw-la electivi_fw-la that_o when_o the_o king_n child_n be_v minores_fw-la any_o of_o the_o fergusian_a race_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v and_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o kennethus_n and_o redotha_v reâ—_n 7._o resign_v and_o make_v over_o the_o king_n government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o philarchi_n &_o tribuum_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la ordain_v therius_n the_o 8._o king_n buchanan_n l._n 4._o rer._n scot._n call_v he_o reutha_n and_o say_v he_o do_v this_o populo_fw-la egrè_fw-la permittente_fw-la than_o the_o royal_a power_n recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n therius_n the_o 8._o a_o wicked_a man_n fill_v the_o kingdom_n with_o robery_n fear_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o thereupon_o the_o parliament_n choose_v connanus_n to_o be_v protex_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n finnanus_fw-la r._n 10._o decree_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la reges_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la esset_fw-la momenti_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la publici_fw-la consilii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la juberent_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la domestico_fw-la consilio_fw-la remp_n administrarent_fw-la regius_fw-la publicaque_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n ductuque_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la nec_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la aut_fw-la faedera_fw-mi reges_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribuumve_fw-la rectorum_fw-la injussu_fw-la facerent_fw-la demerentue_fw-la then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o parliament_n be_v consortes_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o have_v authority_n with_o and_o above_o the_o king_n when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o injussu_fw-la rectorum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la without_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o cabinet_n counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o durstus_n rex_fw-la xi_o swear_v to_o the_o parliament_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la primorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la acturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n reject_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o corbredus_n the_o 20_o king_n because_o he_o be_v young_a create_v dardanus_n the_o son_n of_o metellanus_n king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n of_o old_a for_o elective_a rather_o than_o hereditary_a king_n corbredus_fw-la secundus_fw-la call_v galdus_n the_o 21_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n scotland_n renounce_v all_o negative_a voice_n do_v swear_v se_fw-la majorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la acquieturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v say_v leges_fw-la quasdam_fw-la tollere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la adversante_fw-la multitudine_fw-la lactatus_fw-la r._n 22._o be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n quod_fw-la spreto_fw-la majorum_fw-la parliament_n consilio_fw-la he_o appoint_v base_a man_n to_o public_a office_n mogaldus_n r._n 23._o ad_fw-la consilia_fw-la seniorum_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la prisco_fw-la more_fw-it reuâ—cavit_fw-la do_v all_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v conarus_n 24._o k._n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o parliament_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectato_fw-la decreto_fw-la patrum_fw-la quod_fw-la summae_fw-la erat_fw-la potestatis_fw-la privatis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la administrasset_fw-la because_o he_o do_v the_o weighty_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o private_a advice_n without_o the_o judicial_a ordinance_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n where_o be_v the_o negative_a voice_n of_o the_o king_n here_o ethodius_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o ethodius_n the_o 1._o the_o 28._o king_n the_o parliament_n pass_v by_o his_o son_n of_o the_o first_o bed_n because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n have_v voice_n create_v satrael_n his_o brother_n king_n before_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n yet_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o race_n of_o fergus_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o estate_n appoint_v tutor_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o 28._o king_n nathalocus_n the_o 30._o k._n corrupt_v the_o noble_n with_o bud_n and_o fair_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n romachus_n fethelmachus_n and_o angusianus_n or_o as_o buchanan_n
call_v he_o aenneannus_fw-la contend_v for_o the_o crown_n the_o parliament_n convene_v to_o judge_v the_o matter_n be_v dissolve_v by_o tumult_n and_o rommachus_fw-la choose_v king_n do_v all_o non_fw-la adhibito_fw-la de_fw-la more_o consilio_fw-la majorum_fw-la be_v censure_v by_o the_o parliament_n fergus_n the_o 2._o be_v create_v king_n by_o the_o state_n de_fw-fr more_fw-it constantine_n 43._o k._n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o state_n aidanus_fw-la 49._o k._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sanctus_n columba_n govern_v all_o in_o peace_n by_o three_o parliament_n every_o year_n ferchardus_fw-la 52._o k._n and_o ferchardus_fw-la 2._o the_o 54._o king_n be_v both_o censure_v by_o parliament_n eugenius_n 62._o k._n a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o parliament_n omnibus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la exitium_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la eugenius_n 7._o the_o 59_o k._n be_v judicial_o accuse_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o state_n of_o kill_v his_o wife_n spondana_n donaldus_n the_o 70._o k._n be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o convened_a pro_fw-la salute_v reipublicae_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n so_o ethus_n the_o 72._o k._n ne_fw-fr unius_fw-la culpâ_fw-la regnum_fw-la periret_fw-la gregorius_n the_o 73._o k._n swear_v to_o maintain_v kirk_n and_o state_n in_o their_o liberty_n the_o oath_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n the_o estate_n complain_v of_o duffus_n 78._o k._n because_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o noble_n sacrificulorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la abduceretur_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n must_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n or_o another_o king_n must_v be_v make_v culenus_n the_o 79._o king_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o estate_n so_o before_o he_o constantine_n the_o 3._o the_o 75._o k._n do_v by_o oath_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o state_n and_o enter_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o saint_n andrew_n kenethus_n the_o 70._o k._n procure_v almost_o per_fw-la vim_o say_v buchanan_n 7._o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v change_v the_o elective_a king_n in_o hereditary_a observe_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n after_o this_o grimus_fw-la and_o then_o macbethus_n r._n 85._o be_v rebuke_v for_o oath_n govern_v by_o private_a counsel_n in_o his_o time_n the_o king_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o state_n to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o maccolumbus_fw-la the_o 92._o king_n will_v have_v admit_v a_o treaty_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o noble_n say_v non_fw-la jus_o esse_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o kingdom_n nisi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o 94._o k._n be_v ordain_v acta_fw-la regis_fw-la oporteri_fw-la confirmari_fw-la decreto_fw-la ordinum_fw-la regni_fw-la quia_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la consultis_fw-la aut_fw-la adversantibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la regnistatum_fw-la attinet_fw-la regi_fw-la agere_fw-la liceret_fw-la so_o all_o our_o historian_n observe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o parliament_n not_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n the_o state_n answer_v to_o k._n edward_n legate_n concern_v balzee_n condition_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o bruce_n be_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v make_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n only_o without_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o kingdom_n in_o robert_n the_o bruce_n his_o reign_n the_o k._n 97._o the_o succession_n to_o the_o reign_v crown_n be_v appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o twice_o change_v and_o in_o the_o league_n with_o france_n quod_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-la successuro_fw-la rege_fw-la ambigeretur_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ordinum_fw-la de_fw-la creto_fw-la decideretur_fw-la robert_n the_o 100_o k._n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o scoone_o move_v the_o state_n to_o appoint_v the_o earl_n of_o carick_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n to_o the_o crown_n pass_v his_o child_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o treaty_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o can_v not_o inducias_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la conventus_fw-la publici_fw-la he_o can_v not_o make_v truce_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n k._n james_n the_o 1._o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o oath_n in_o england_n the_o parliament_n approbation_n of_o the_o battle_n at_o stirling_n against_o king_n james_n the_o 3._o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o print_a act_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v to_o our_o first_o reformation_n queen_n regent_n break_v her_o promise_n to_o the_o state_n say_v faith_n of_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v from_o prince_n the_o state_n answer_v that_o they_o than_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o suspend_v her_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o article_n of_o pacification_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o junii_fw-la 16._o no_o peace_n or_o war_n can_v be_v without_o the_o state_n in_o the_o parliament_n thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o nobility_n say_v frequent_o to_o the_o queen_n regum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la limitatum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperium_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la adunius_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la legum_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la &_o nobilitatis_fw-la consensum_fw-la regisolitum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v declare_v parliament_n at_o stirling_n 1578._o and_o parl._n 1567._o concern_v queen_n mary_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v here_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1567._o jul._n 21._o be_v crown_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o humne_n jurarunt_fw-la pro_fw-la co_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_fw-la leges_fw-la eum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la religionis_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la docebantur_fw-la publicae_fw-la quoad_fw-la posset_n servaturum_fw-la &_o contrarios_fw-la oppugnaturum_fw-la buch._n rer._n scot._n hist_o l._n 18._o the_o three_o estate_n revoke_v all_o alienation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n parliam_fw-la k._n james_n 2._o cap._n 2._o k._n james_n 4_o 5_o 6._o three_o parliament_n of_o k._n james_n the_o 2._o be_v hold_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o anno_fw-la 1437._o anno_fw-la 1438._o anno_fw-la 1440._o and_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o act_n of_o parl._n 1440._o the_o estate_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o ride_v through_o the_o country_n for_o do_v of_o justice_n and_o parl._n 1_o k._n james_n 1_o act._n 23._o the_o estate_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o mend_v his_o money_n but_o show_v any_o parliament_n where_o ever_o the_o king_n do_v prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o state_n or_o censure_v the_o state_n in_o the_o 1._o parl._n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v ratify_v in_o act_n make_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n that_o the_o king_n must_v swear_v at_o their_o coronation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n right_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o receive_v and_o preach_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o shall_v abolish_v and_o gain-stand_a all_o false_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n laudable_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 1._o parl._n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o 1567._o approve_v the_o act_n parl._n 1560._o conceive_v only_o in_o name_n of_o the_o state_n without_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o same_o so_o say_v the_o act_n 2._o 5._o 4._o 20._o 28._o and_o so_o this_o parliament_n want_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n authority_n be_v confirm_v parl._n 1572._o act._n 51._o k._n ja._n 6._o and_o parl._n 1581._o act._n 1._o and_o parl._n 1581._o act._n 115._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a law_n from_o their_o first_o date_n and_o all_o be_v ratify_v parl._n 1587._o and_o parl._n 1592._o act._n 1._o and_o stand_v ratify_v to_o this_o day_n by_o k._n charles_n his_o parliament_n an._n 1633._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1566._o commend_v that_o parliament_n 1560._o as_o the_o most_o lawful_a and_o free_a parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o parl._n 1641._o king_n charles_n himself_o be_v present_a a_o act_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n illegal_a imprison_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o langtoune_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o imprison_v any_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o act_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v unprint_v for_o by_o what_o law_n the_o king_n may_v imprison_v one_o
the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rebuke_v for_o pervert_v judgement_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n by_o this_o the_o parliame_v nt_v of_o both_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o put_v to_o death_n cut-rhroat_a cavalier_n raise_v war_n against_o the_o subject_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a sac._n sanc._n mai_fw-gr c._n 4._o pag._n 46._o how_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o inferior_a judge_n simmons_n loyal_a subject_n beleif_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 3._o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o from_o west_n more_o than_o from_o the_o king_n argu._n 9_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v gradual_o not_o specifical_o the_o specific_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n lie_v on_o the_o inferior_a judge_n inferiores_fw-la judices_fw-la sunt_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vicarii_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la missionem_fw-la externam_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la sed_fw-la immediati_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarii_fw-la quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la barcl_n l._n 2._o contr_n monarchom_n p._n 56_o 57_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princ._n c._n 3._o â—_o 9_o marant_a disp_n 1._o zoan_n tract_n 3._o the_o defence_n mynsin_n g._n obs_o 18._o cent_n 5._o symmon_n sect_n â—_o p._n 2._o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n after_o they_o differ_v but_o not_o essential_o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 7._o p._n 81_o 82._o nature_n be_v aâ—_n near_o to_o aristocracy_n as_o to_o monarchy_n for_o the_o wise_n can_v be_v under_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n she_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n haâ—h_v a_o joint_a â—headship_n with_o the_o husband_n judge_n inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la when_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o in_o their_o essence_n arg._n 10._o inferior_a judge_n after_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n remain_v judge_n arg._n 11._o god_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n no_o heritable_a judge_n according_a to_o god_n word_n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n than_o the_o kfng_n and_o for_n aristocracy_n in_o that_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o government_n than_o monarchy_n principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitis_fw-la tempora_fw-la rex_fw-la vertex_fw-la elder_n of_o a_o land_n joint_o in_o parliament_n must_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la then_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o several_a tribe_n â—ities_n shire_n but_o divide_v they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a must_v have_v more_o power_n in_o extension_n than_o the_o part_n jer._n 38._o 25_o they_o have_v power_n against_o the_o king_n will_v to_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n jeremiah_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o v_o 10._o the_o power_n of_o conveen_a parliament_n in_o the_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n ps_n 122._o 2_o 3._o why_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n for_o all_o the_o tribe_n if_o only_o the_o king_n judge_n table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o act_n of_o judgement_n either_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la to_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n at_o his_o will_n nor_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v unjust_a judgeing_a and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n junius_n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 51._o vind_z contr_n tyrant_n the_o parliament_n judge_n not_o adviser_n only_o jeferiour_a judge_n not_o the_o legate_n or_o servant_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n public_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o king_n arg._n 8._o arg._n 9_o arg_n 10._o arg._n 11._o ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o defence_n sect._n 3._o pag._n pag._n 1â—_n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n come_v from_o god_n law_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n cap._n 14._o p._n 1â—3_n no_o resist_n of_o the_o most_o turkish_a tyrant_n by_o the_o royalist_n way_n a_o absolute_a king_n more_o absolute_a than_o the_o great_a turk_n by_o royalist_n way_n no_o law_n at_o all_o by_o royalist_n way_n to_o impede_fw-la a_o king_n from_o a_o super-inundation_n of_o overflow_a tyranny_n 1_o arg._n against_o absoluteness_n of_o king_n why_o the_o king_n a_o breathe_a law_n three_o reason_n 2._o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a king_n the_o people_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v make_v over_o any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n arg._n 3._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n power_n tyrannical_a be_v not_o from_o god_n barclaius_n contr_n monarcho_fw-mi l._n 2._o pag._n 62._o that_o evasion_n remove_v tyrannical_a power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v resist_v be_v from_o god_n argum._n 4._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o plague_n iâ—_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n in_o not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o actual_a destroy_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v not_o the_o power_n to_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyrannical_a argum._n 5._o against_o absolute_a prince_n a_o absolute_a prince_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n etc._n etc._n argum._n 6._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n arg._n 7._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n arg._n 8._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o king_n remain_v a_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v king_n and_o may_v be_v rebuke_v may_v not_o take_v his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n from_o he_o a_o damsel_n force_v by_o the_o king_n may_v violent_o resist_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n against_o all_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a violence_n if_o a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v from_o god_n all_o go_v to_o confusion_n barclaius_n cont_n monarch_n l._n 2_o pag._n 76_o 77._o 9_o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o condition_n tacit_a or_o express_v upon_o which_o the_o prince_n receive_v the_o crown_n fight_v with_o all_o absolute_a power_n prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n no_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o scripture_n jus_fw-la personae_fw-la jus_o corovae_fw-la the_o question_n touch_v prerogative_n royal_a vain_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n god_n due_a act_n found_v upon_o the_o soleâ—_n pleasure_n of_o the_o agent_n proper_a to_o god_n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n 1._o of_o sole_a pleasure_n 2._o of_o justice_n 3._o of_o grace_n a_o twofold_a expon_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la possunt_fw-la dispensare_fw-la principes_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la sensus_fw-la presumitur_fw-la qui_fw-la uincat_fw-la principalem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n initium_fw-la ib._n king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v thing_n of_o mere_a grace_n because_o they_o must_v do_v all_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n rom-13_a 4._o prov._n 17._o 15._o king_n equivocal_o king_n the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o do_v act_n of_o mere_a cruelty_n from_o his_o suppose_a prerogative_n as_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n to_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n if_o prerogative_n may_v over_o leap_v law_n in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o twenty_o no_o tyrant_n can_v do_v any_o thâ—_n most_o cruel_a act_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apprehend_a good_a pretend_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n tyrrany_n polanus_fw-la in_o daniel_n c._n 5._o 19_o rollocus_n come_v 16._o ib._n th._n sanches_n de_fw-fr matr_n tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 2._o this_o 15._o n._n 3._o est_fw-la arbâ—â—rii_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la nulli_fw-la necessitati_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nulliusque_fw-la publici_fw-la juris_fw-la regulis_fw-la limita_fw-la ta_fw-la baldus_n l._n 2._o n._n 40._o c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la sueâ—oni_fw-la in_o calign_v cap._n 29._o memento_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omnes_fw-la licere_fw-la coelius_n rodigi_n l._n 8._o lect._n antiq_n c._n 1._o vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o n._n 2._o a_o contradiction_n in_o ferne._n treaty_n of_o monarchical_a government_n c._n 2._o pag._n 6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n not_o absolute_a the_o oath_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n tie_v they_o notto_n renounce_v natural_a self_n preservation_n servant_n be_v not_o by_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o interdit_v of_o self-defence_n declar._n at_o new_a market_n mar._n 9_o 1641._o magna_fw-la charca_fw-la against_o
a_o absolute_a prince_n how_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n monarch_n governa_n part_n 2._o c._n 1._o pag._n 31._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 14._o p._n 144._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o all_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v do_v good_a except_o they_o have_v also_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v evil_a sae_z maj._n pag._n 145._o sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n c._n 16._o p._n 170_o 171._o a_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a prerogative_n the_o king_n because_o of_o the_o publicness_n of_o his_o office_n inferior_a to_o subject_n and_o other_o judge_n in_o many_o privilege_n loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect._n 6._o p._n 19_o barcl_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 325._o humane_a law_n as_o penal_a take_v life_n from_o law_n maker_n as_o reasonable_a they_o have_v life_n from_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n not_o great_a than_o the_o law_n no_o necessity_n that_o a_o unjust_a will_n of_o a_o king_n be_v either_o do_v by_o we_o or_o on_o we_o the_o king_n have_v no_o nomothetick_a power_n his_o alone_z symmon_n loyal_a subject_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 8._o prerogative_n royal_a warrant_v not_o the_o prince_n to_o destroy_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o people_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o cooperat_fw-la for_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o the_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n parliament_n supplicate_v not_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la debito_fw-la sac._n sanct_a maj_o â—_o â—_o p._n 103_o 104_o subordination_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o coordination_n both_o consistent_a do._n p._n 3._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 2d_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o three_o in_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n burel_n ad_fw-la verfus_fw-la monarchomachous_n l._n 1._o pag._n 24._o a_o king_n as_o king_n how_o excellent_a a_o head_n of_o the_o people_n how_o contrary_a to_o a_o tyrant_n the_o king_n as_o a_o err_a man_n no_o remedy_n against_o confusion_n and_o oppression_n of_o anarchy_n a_o court_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n humane_a law_n not_o so_o obscure_a as_o tyranny_n be_v legible_a ferne_n part_n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o king_n cannoâ—_n be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n part._n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o if_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a restraint_n from_o man_n law_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v forceable_a it_o be_v more_o requisite_a the_o people_n religion_n and_o church_n be_v secure_v than_o one_o man_n d._n ferne_n p._n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 40._o to_o swear_v to_o a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o absolute_a be_v a_o oath_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o not_o obligatory_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n in_o act_n and_o a_o tyrant_n in_o habit_n epist_n 45._o the_o tragical_a end_n of_o many_o tyrannous_a prince_n reason_n why_o the_o people_n safety_n be_v the_o sovereign_n law_n a_o good_a prince_n be_v to_o postpone_v his_o own_o safety_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n sac._n sane_a maj._n c._n 16._o 159._o dr._n ferne_n conscience_n not_o satisfy_v sec._n â—_o p._n 28._o the_o king_n in_o his_o government_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n not_o himself_o sac._n sanc_fw-la maj_o â—â—_o 160._o jac._n armini_fw-la declar._n remonstrant_fw-la in_o suod_fw-la dordrac_fw-la the_o royalist_n principle_n drive_v at_o this_o to_o make_v none_o king_n but_o only_o rank_a tyrant_n vindix_n regum_fw-la pag_n 65._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mat._n 16_o pag._n 161_o 162_o 163._o sacr._n san_fw-it mai._n pag._n 165._o the_o subject_n may_v gratify_v the_o king_n for_o do_v what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o his_o office_n sac._n sacr_n mai._n pag._n 170._o page_n 172._o symmon_n have_v the_o same_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o loyal_a subjec_n unbelief_n p._n 39_o page_n 175._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n far_o above_o the_o king_n page_n 176._o a_o king_n may_v though_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o prerogative_n break_v through_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o king_n suppose_a prerogative_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v kill_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dictator_n no_o plea_n for_o a_o prerogative_n above_o law_n pag._n 177._o sac._n sanc_fw-la maj_o cap._n 16._o the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n in_o four_o consideration_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n in_o supremacy_n of_o constitution_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n plutarch_n in_o apotheg_n l._n 4._o the_o king_n under_o the_o fundamental_a law_n whether_o the_o king_n be_v punishable_a or_o be_v to_o he_o punish_v two_o divers_a question_n magistratus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la &_o executor_n contra_fw-la scipsum_fw-la in_fw-la propria_fw-la causa_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la svi_fw-la officii_fw-la l._n se_fw-la pater_fw-la familiar_a &_o l._n &_o boc_fw-fr tiberius_n caesar_n f._n de_n here_v hoc_fw-la just_a the_o king_n above_o some_o law_n the_o king_n above_o law_n that_o concern_v subject_n as_o subject_n some_o lawyer_n and_o schoolman_n free_v the_o king_n from_o the_o law_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o a_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n a_o false_a ground_n to_o liberate_v the_o the_o king_n from_o the_o coaction_n of_o law_n argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o a_o tyrant_n in_o exercise_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n winzetus_n barclat_fw-la hag._n grotius_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n i_o see_v not_o to_o wit_n once_o a_o father_n always_o a_o father_n once_o a_o king_n ever_o a_o king_n none_o can_v punish_v a_o king_n save_v god_n almighty_a say_v they_o arg._n 4._o the_o king_n under_o the_o strict_a obligation_n of_o law_n arg._n 5._o a_o king_n remain_v a_o man_n and_o a_o social_a creature_n sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 15._o p._n 146_o 147._o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o people_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o politic_a power_n sac._n mai._n p._n 147_o 148._o c._n 15._o p._n 148._o steal_v from_o arnisaus_n dâ—_n authorit_fw-fr prin._n c._n 4._o num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 73._o if_o david_n in_o his_o murder_v vriah_n and_o his_o adultery_n sin_v against_o none_o but_o god_n arg._n 6._o the_o place_n psa_n 51._o against_o he_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v discuss_v against_o thou_o only_o &c._n &c._n can_v exclude_v man_n as_o if_o david_n have_v sin_v against_o no_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n as_o royalist_n will_v teach_v sac._n sanct_a maj_o pag._n 153._o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n by_o judge_n and_o by_o cyrus_n nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o free_a people_n that_o the_o people_n may_v swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n be_v proâ—ed_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o expone_fw-la law_n the_o king_n not_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o king_n conscience_n no_o rule_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n the_o king_n not_o the_o authentic_a peremptory_a and_o lordly_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n argum._n 1._o â—rguâ—_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o king_n be_v king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o king_n of_o the_o law_n argum._n 3._o arg._n 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o write_a law_n if_o the_o king_n only_o be_v the_o authentic_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n imperator_n so_o leges_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la condere_fw-la dicit_fw-la l._n omnium_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr testam_fw-la arg._n 6._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authori_fw-la princ._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v resistance_n arnisae_n 16._o n._n 4._o if_o king_n be_v absolute_a by_o divine_a institution_n than_o all_o covenant_n restrain_v they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a spoil_n of_o king_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n lawful_a according_a to_o d._n fern._n de_fw-fr author_n princ._n c._n 2._o n._n 10._o royalist_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o inferior_a judge_n the_o exactor_n of_o unjust_a tribute_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v resist_v argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v unjust_a violence_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o arg._n 5._o arg._n 6._o the_o king_n person_n as_o a_o man_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v very_o different_a in_o this_o dispute_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr reg._n mai._n c._n 1._o pag._n 2._o arnisae_n de_fw-fr authoritat_fw-la princip_n c._n 4._o n._n n._n pag._n 96._o every_o one_o
be_v for_o the_o heir_n as_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n but_o the_o king_n be_v for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n as_o the_o watchman_n for_o the_o city_n the_o live_a law_n for_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o heres_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o heir_n of_o man_n but_o man_n be_v rather_o haeredes_fw-la regis_fw-la heir_n of_o the_o king_n arnisaeus_n many_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v purchase_v by_o just_a war_n 13._o and_o transmit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heritage_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o son_n receive_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o his_o parent_n nor_o do_v he_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o burden_n of_o protect_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o propriety_n give_v to_o he_o lege_fw-la regni_fw-la by_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o father_n look_v to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o family_n yet_o so_o also_o as_o he_o may_v look_v to_o his_o own_o good_a answ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n make_v solomon_n king_n not_o that_o david_n or_o any_o king_n can_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o right_a father_n of_o reign_v as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o propriety_n give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o parent_n now_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v good_a nonsense_n for_o the_o propriety_n of_o reign_v give_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o very_a gift_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n for_o lex_fw-la regni_fw-la this_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n tie_v the_o crown_n to_o such_o a_o royal_a family_n and_o this_o law_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prior_n and_o ancient_a than_o the_o king_n or_o the_o right_n of_o reign_v in_o the_o king_n or_o which_o the_o king_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v from_o his_o royal_a father_n because_o it_o make_v the_o first_o father_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n for_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v the_o son_n succeed_v to_o his_o father_n crown_n and_o throne_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v that_o david_n seed_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n till_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v vanish_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o find_v any_o immediate_a divine_a constitution_n tie_v the_o crown_n now_o to_o such_o a_o race_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v this_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n king_n make_v his_o son_n king_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o king_n make_v fountain-cause_n a_o king_n but_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o that_o the_o people_n make_v saul_n and_o david_n king_n 2._o this_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v some_o way_n a_o cause_n why_o this_o son_n succee_v king_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o royalty_n confer_v upon_o the_o whole_a line_n because_o the_o question_n be_v who_o make_v the_o first_o father_n a_o king_n not_o himself_o nor_o do_v god_n now_o immediate_o by_o prophet_n anoint_v man_n to_o be_v king_n then_o need_v force_n the_o people_n choose_v the_o first_o man_n then_o must_v the_o people_n election_n of_o a_o king_n be_v prior_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o birth-law_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o election_n must_v be_v a_o better_a right_o than_o birth_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o father_n shall_v be_v choose_v king_n but_o also_o whence_o be_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n freewill_n to_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o king_n go_v by_o free_a election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o denmark_n and_o pol_n yet_o the_o people_n do_v free_o choose_v not_o only_o the_o first_o man_n to_o be_v king_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o man_n family_n to_o be_v king_n all_o here_o must_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o community_n now_o since_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_a and_o prophetical_a enthron_v of_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lineal_a deduction_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o father_n to_o son_n through_o the_o whole_a line_n be_v from_o the_o people_n not_o from_o the_o parent_n hence_o i_o add_v this_o as_o my_o six_o argument_n that_o which_o take_v argum._n away_o that_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o nature_n birthright_n in_o a_o community_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o provide_v the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o prevalent_a mean_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o fit_a government_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o to_o make_v birth_n the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o better_a then_o free_a election_n take_v away_o and_o impede_v that_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o nature_n birthright_n of_o choose_v not_o simple_o a_o governor_n but_o the_o best_a the_o just_a the_o more_o righteous_a and_o tie_v and_o fetter_v their_o choice_n to_o one_o of_o a_o house_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o righteous_a and_o just_a or_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o unjust_a man_n therefore_o to_o make_v birth_n the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v object_v that_o parent_n may_v bind_v their_o after_o generation_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o such_o a_o line_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n their_o natural_a birthright_n of_o a_o free_a choice_n to_o elect_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a be_v abridge_v and_o clip_v and_o so_o the_o posterity_n shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n to_o which_o the_o ancestor_n do_v swear_v see_v for_o this_o the_o learned_a author_n 39_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n plead_v for_o defensive_a arms._n answ_n frequent_a election_n of_o a_o king_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o prince_n lawful_a may_v have_v by_o accident_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n bloody_a and_o tragical_a sequels_fw-fr and_o to_o eschew_v these_o people_n may_v tie_v and_o oblige_v their_o child_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v male_a or_o female_a as_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n of_o such_o a_o line_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o title_n by_o election_n above_o that_o of_o birth_n as_o compare_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n together_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o line_n 1._o conditional_o so_o the_o first_o bear_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v qualify_v and_o have_v a_o head_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n 2._o election_n of_o governor_n will_v be_v perform_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n the_o person_n come_v near_o to_o god_n judge_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o to_o moses_n his_o king_n deut._n 17._o one_o who_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v now_o that_o gracious_a moral_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o god_n immediate_a designation_n 3._o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o make_v king_n be_v not_o simple_o govern_v but_o govern_v the_o best_a way_n in_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 2._o ergo_fw-la these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n who_o may_v most_o expedite_o procure_v this_o end_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o no_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a man_n only_o here_o i_o compare_v title_n with_o title_n 7._o argument_n where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n man_n may_v not_o bind_v themselves_o or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o posterity_n but_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v any_o nation_n irrevocable_o and_o unalterable_o to_o a_o royal_a line_n or_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o government_n ergo_fw-la no_o nation_n can_v bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o posterity_n either_o to_o one_o royal_a line_n or_o irrevocable_o and_o unalterable_o to_o monarchy_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a 1._o no_o nation_n be_v tie_v jure_fw-la divine_a by_o
bondage_n exod._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o egypt_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v thus_o a_o number_n of_o poor_a exile_a stranger_n under_o king_n pharaoh_n who_o be_v not_o pharaoh_n prince_n and_o peer_n can_v not_o restrain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o estate_n in_o a_o free_a kingdom_n may_v not_o restrain_v the_o arbitrarie_a power_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o the_o prelate_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v a_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a call_n according_a as_o royalist_n expone_fw-la 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v slave_n of_o themselves_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n while_o their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o a_o romish_a catholic_n mary_n of_o england_n shall_v kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n and_o make_v bondslave_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n judge_n and_o three_o estate_n who_o make_v she_o a_o free_a princess_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o mary_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o if_o god_n give_v pharaoh_n a_o power_n to_o kill_v all_o israel_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o control_v it_o then_o god_n give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o royal_a power_n by_o office_n to_o sin_n only_o the_o royalist_n save_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v the_o power_n to_o sin_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o the_o subject_n shall_v not_o resist_v this_o power_n 2._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o israel_n be_v to_o give_v their_o male-children_n to_o pharaoh_n butcher_n for_o to_o hide_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v a_o royal_a power_n and_o to_o disobey_v a_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n be_v to_o disobey_v god_n 3._o the_o subject_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o king_n butcher_n come_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o male-children_n for_o to_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 4._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o israel_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n that_o without_o god_n special_a commandment_n they_o then_o want_v the_o write_a word_n they_o shall_v have_v seek_v with_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o we_o now_o for_o all_o war_n must_v have_v a_o word_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n perfect_a will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n behove_v to_o have_v in_o all_o war_n judg._n 18._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 37._o esa_n 30._o 2._o jere._n 38._o 37._o 1_o king_n 22._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 5._o judg._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o 1_o chron._n 10._o 14._o but_o because_o god_n give_v not_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o foreign_a nation_n invade_v we_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n the_o prophet_n never_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o defensive_a war_n against_o tyrannous_a king_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o the_o prophet_n never_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o non-performing_a the_o duty_n of_o offensive_a war_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o where_o god_n give_v a_o special_a command_n and_o responce_n from_o his_o own_o oracle_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o if_o god_n be_v please_v never_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n where_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o inform_v we_o 5._o the_o prelate_n conjecture_v moses_n his_o miraele_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n be_v to_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v defensive_a war_n of_o people_n against_o their_o king_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v to_o seal_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a exod._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n on_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 17._o exod._n 9_o 16._o and_o 13._o 13_o 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o seq_n but_o of_o the_o prelate_n conjectural_a end_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a and_o we_o can_v take_v a_o excommunicate_v man_n word_n what_o i_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n who_o have_v noâ—â—is_n crown_n from_o israel_n that_o i_o say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n captive_a p._n prelate_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v 153._o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o never_o warrant_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n or_o community_n to_o be_v their_o own_o people_n deliverer_n but_o when_o they_o repent_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o judge_n the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o own_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n god_n effect_v it_o by_o cyrus_n immediate_o and_o total_o be_v not_o this_o a_o real_a proof_n god_n will_v not_o have_v inferior_a judge_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o but_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o god_n provide_v lawful_a mean_n some_o sovereign_a power_n immediate_o send_v by_o himself_o in_o which_o course_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n he_o will_v not_o be_v deficient_a answ_n all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o peer_n and_o community_n may_v not_o resume_v their_o power_n to_o curb_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v neither_o arbitrary_a nor_o lawful_a supreme_a judge_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o community_n of_o israel_n to_o fight_v against_o foreign_a king_n not_o set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o offensive_a war_n against_o any_o king_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v king_n though_o stranger_n be_v unlawful_a let_v socinian_n and_o anabaptist_n consider_v if_o the_o p._n prelate_n help_v not_o they_o in_o this_o and_o may_v prove_v all_o war_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 3._o he_o be_v so_o malignant_a to_o all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o power_n send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o governor_n that_o be_v not_o king_n and_o so_o upholder_n of_o prelate_n and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o conceive_v that_o by_o his_o argue_v he_o will_v have_v all_o deliverance_n by_o king_n only_o the_o only_a lawful_a mean_n in_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o so_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n except_v in_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n and_o by_o some_o divine_a dispensation_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_o unlawful_a 2._o the_o act_n of_o a_o state_n when_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o they_o choose_v another_o shall_v be_v a_o anticipate_v of_o god_n providence_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n a_o captive_a or_o distract_v and_o the_o kingdom_n oppress_v with_o malignant_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v while_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n create_v a_o king_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v saul_n long_o ago_o but_o have_v we_o now_o king_n immediate_o send_v as_o saul_n be_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o government_n infuse_v in_o they_o as_o in_o king_n saul_n or_o be_v they_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n anoint_v as_o david_n be_v i_o conceive_v their_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n on_o god_n part_n do_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o call_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o must_v be_v gift_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n and_o call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o call_n of_o apostle_n 4._o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o babylon_n by_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o cyrus_n immediate_o the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o supplicate_a cyrus_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n and_o peer_n who_o make_v the_o king_n can_v curb_v his_o
his_o power_n if_o we_o obtain_v this_o which_o god_n word_n do_v give_v we_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n though_o vzzah_n keep_v the_o naked_a title_n of_o a_o king_n as_o indeed_o he_o take_v but_o up_o room_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o king_n now_o if_o by_o law_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o actual_a govern_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o will_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o reign_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o say_v that_o furious_a man_n idiot_n stupid_a man_n and_o child_n who_o must_v do_v all_o royal_a act_n by_o curator_n and_o tutor_n be_v king_n jure_v with_o correction_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o than_o have_v god_n infuse_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o royalist_n teach_v we_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n on_o those_o who_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o royalty_n as_o block_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v no_o block_n king_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o in_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o he_o to_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o god_n make_v josiah_n and_o joash_n king_n typical_a and_o in_o destination_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n to_o david_n while_o they_o be_v child_n as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v they_o king_n but_o not_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n a_o king_n by_o office_n i_o conceive_v child_n be_v to_o we_o only_a king_n in_o destination_n and_o appointment_n and_o for_o idiot_n and_o fool_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v let_v royalist_n break_v their_o faith_n upon_o so_o rocky_a and_o stony_a a_o point_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o governor_n of_o other_o by_o royal_a office_n who_o can_v scarce_o number_v their_o own_o finger_n or_o that_o god_n tie_v a_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v stupid_a block_n for_o royal_a governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n who_o can_v govern_v themselves_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o argue_v with_o bellarmine_n from_o 2._o vzziah_n his_o bodily_a leprosy_n to_o infer_v that_o any_o prince_n spiritual_o leprous_a and_o turn_v heretical_a be_v present_o to_o be_v dethrone_v nothing_o can_v dethrone_v a_o king_n but_o such_o tyranny_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o royal_a office_n nor_o dare_v i_o infer_v that_o king_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o actual_a government_n for_o one_o single_a transgression_n it_o be_v true_a 80_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o serve_v king_n vzzah_n their_o motive_n i_o know_v be_v divine_a prove_v well_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n express_a law_n in_o the_o king_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n but_o as_o from_o god_n command_v to_o stone_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o can_v infer_v that_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v now_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v sabbath-breaker_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v not_o unpunishable_a and_o above_o all_o law_n so_o may_v we_o argue_v here_o vzzah_n though_o a_o king_n be_v punish_v ergo_fw-la king_n be_v punishable_a by_o subject_n quest_n 16._o whether_o or_o no_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n use_v unjust_a violence_n be_v also_o no_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o king_n be_v under_o god_n law_n both_o in_o command_v or_o in_o exact_v active_a obedience_n so_o be_v he_o under_o the_o same_o regulate_a law_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v or_o demand_v of_o we_o passive_a subjection_n and_o as_o he_o thing_n may_v not_o command_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o the_o king_n of_o king_n warrant_v he_o to_o command_v so_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v as_o he_o will_v but_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o he_o when_o he_o punish_v beside_o his_o warrant_n more_o than_o it_o against_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o deny_v active_a obedience_n when_o he_o command_v illegal_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n as_o elias_n christ_n and_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o what_o royalist_n say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n namely_o that_o in_o thing_n lawful_a we_o must_v be_v subject_a active_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a passive_o for_o as_o we_o be_v in_o 10._o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v subject_a active_o so_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a passive_o because_o i_o may_v lawful_o fly_v and_o so_o lawful_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n will_v punish_v unjust_o quest_n 17._o whether_o may_v the_o prince_n make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o a_o island_n or_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o bathe_v as_o if_o good_n be_v like_a to_o sink_v a_o over_o burden_a ship_n the_o seaman_n cast_v away_o a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n and_o if_o three_o thousand_o passenger_n be_v in_o one_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n like_a to_o be_v loose_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v cast_v overboard_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n ans_fw-fr the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n proper_a heritage_n dominion_n it_o will_v seem_v he_o can_v make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o that_o part_n though_o they_o be_v make_v away_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n man_n be_v not_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o merchant_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o one_o thousand_o of_o three_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o either_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o lot_n or_o some_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o destruction_n be_v evident_o inevitable_a as_o in_o the_o cast_n so_o many_o man_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a and_o many_o passenger_n and_o when_o a_o king_n for_o peace_n or_o for_o help_v from_o another_o king_n make_v away_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o l._n lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v wait_v on_o in_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o event_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v imaginable_o lawful_a for_o a_o king_n to_o make_v away_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v have_v help_n from_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n quest_n 18._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n will_v be_v unlawful_a answ_n the_o convention_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o take_v its_o specification_n from_o its_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o convening_n though_o some_o convention_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n be_v forbid_v yet_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n convention_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n for_o a_o seditious_a end_n to_o make_v war_n without_o warrant_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o when_o religion_n law_n liberty_n invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n necessitate_v the_o subject_n to_o conveen_n though_o the_o king_n and_o ordinary_a judicature_n go_v a_o corrupt_a way_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n shall_v refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o convention_n upon_o which_o ground_n no_o convention_n of_o table_n at_o edinburgh_n or_o any_o other_o place_n an._n 1637._o 1638._o 1639._o can_v be_v judge_v there_o unlawful_a for_o if_o these_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v convention_n of_o the_o league_n without_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o league_n to_o quench_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o a_o country_n to_o pursue_v a_o wolf_n enter_v in_o the_o land_n to_o destroy_v woman_n and_o child_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o
nature_n shall_v be_v lawless_a or_o against_o act_n of_o parliament_n quest_n 19_o whether_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o king_n answ_n these_o debt_n which_o the_o king_n contract_v as_o king_n in_o throno_fw-la regali_fw-la the_o people_n be_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o every_o servant_n and_o minister_n wage_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o verse_n 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v take_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o they_o so_o the_o law_n say_v tit._n f._n &_o c._n de_fw-fr negotiis_fw-la gestis_fw-la &_o f._n &_o c._n manda_n but_o when_o fer._n vasquius_fw-la illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 6._o vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o public_a and_o do_v make_v war_n without_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o redeem_v he_o now_o certain_a it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n raise_v war_n not_o only_o against_o his_o oath_n and_o say_v god_n do_v so_o â—o_o i_o and_o i_o if_o i_o intend_v any_o thing_n but_o peace_n yet_o make_v war_n and_o also_o raise_v war_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n convocate_v by_o his_o own_o royal_a writ_n and_o not_o raise_v and_o dissolve_v at_o all_o but_o still_o sit_v formal_o a_o parliament_n if_o he_o borrow_v money_n from_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o from_o foreign_a prince_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o subject_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o debt_n people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n only_o as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o in_o so_o raise_v war_n he_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o king_n 2._o though_o if_o the_o people_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n it_o be_v unpossible_a physicè_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o king_n and_o they_o not_o pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o they_o sin_v not_o but_o may_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la legali_fw-la pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a by_o all_o law_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n good_n be_v the_o king_n a_o compendious_a way_n i_o confess_v to_o pay_v all_o that_o any_o voluptuous_a heliogabolus_n shall_v contract_v yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o his_o subject_n and_o foreign_a prince_n lend_v he_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o unjust_a war_n be_v not_o proper_o debt_n but_o expense_n unjust_o give_v out_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o formal_a enemy_n to_o the_o country_n and_o so_o not_o payable_a by_o the_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o law_n because_o one_o may_v give_v most_o unjust_o money_n to_o his_o neighbour_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o loan_n which_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o loan_n and_o debt_n but_o be_v mere_a delapidation_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v debt_n by_o god_n law_n for_o the_o law_n regulate_v a_o man_n in_o borrow_v and_o lend_v as_o in_o other_o politic_a action_n if_o i_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o revenge_n shall_v lend_v money_n to_o a_o robber_n to_o buy_v powder_n and_o fuel_n to_o burn_v a_o innocent_a city_n or_o to_o buy_v armour_n to_o kill_v innocent_a man_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v legal_o debt_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o a._n b._n borrow_v money_n formal_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v a_o whore_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repay_v it_o to_o c._n d._n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o debt_n or_o if_o the_o borrower_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v what_o the_o lender_n have_v unjust_o lend_v i_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o king_n debt_n may_v be_v pay_v i_o have_v scarce_o faith_n so_o to_o do_v quest_n 20._o whether_o subsidy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n answ_n king_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a subsidy_n one_o debitum_fw-la of_o debâ—_n another_o charitativum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o charity_n a_o subsidy_n of_o debt_n be_v rather_o the_o kingdom_n due_a for_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o king_n due_a as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n we_o read_v of_o custom_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5_o 6._o never_o of_o a_o subsidy_n or_o taxation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n at_o any_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n augustus_n caesar_n his_o tax_v of_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 2._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o war_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a rent_n of_o augustus_n as_o emperor_n but_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o man_n charitative_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o indulgence_n because_o through_o bad_a husband_n of_o the_o king_n rent_n he_o have_v contract_v debt_n i_o judge_v no_o better_o than_o royal_a and_o princely_a beg_n yet_o lawful_a they_o be_v as_o i_o owe_v charity_n to_o my_o brother_n so_o to_o my_o father_n so_o to_o my_o politic_a father_n the_o king_n see_v ferd._n vasq_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o who_o desire_v that_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n hide_v not_o rapine_n and_o cit_v cieer_n grave_o say_v offic_n l._n 1._o nulla_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la major_n pestis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la maximè_fw-la fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n 21._o whether_o the_o sea_n flood_n road-waye_n castle_n port_n public_a magazine_n militia_n armour_n fort_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o king_n ans_fw-fr all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o king_n in_o divers_a kingdom_n notion_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o king_n quoad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la &_o publicam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la as_o a_o pawn_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o pawn_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o king_n quoad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la cumulativam_fw-la non_fw-la privativam_fw-la the_o king_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o royal_o to_o command_v that_o the_o castle_n fort_n port_n strength_n armour_n magazine_n militia_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o the_o way_n bridge_n the_o public_a road-waye_n be_v the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o as_o a_o public_a and_o royal_a watchman_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o subject_n from_o robber_n and_o to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o unknown_a murder_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o king_n employ_v any_o of_o these_o against_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n quoad_fw-la officialem_fw-la &_o regalem_fw-la &_o publicam_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la for_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a and_o princely_a propriety_n to_o all_o these_o as_o his_o own_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o use_v they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v 4._o the_o king_n also_o quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o official_a use_n but_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n quoad_fw-la fructum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n sinaliter_fw-la be_v destinate_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n quoad_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la &_o legalem_fw-la stricté_fw-fr sumptam_fw-la according_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o legal_a propriety_n and_o be_v not_o the_o king_n proper_a heritage_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o because_o he_o may_v not_o sell_v these_o fort_n strength_n port_n magazine_n bridge_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o foreign_a prince_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o heir_n and_o royal_a line_n interrupt_v these_o all_o reâ—aine_a proper_a to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o state_n can_v as_o they_o be_v man_n make_v they_o away_o or_o sell_v they_o more_o than_o the_o king_n for_o no_o public_a person_n yea_o the_o multitude_n can_v make_v away_o the_o security_n safety_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o conduce_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o posterity_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o own_o zion_n and_o appoint_v salvation_n for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n p._n 4._o l._n 5._o for_o who_o be_v r._n which_o be_v page_n 14._o line_n 9_o for_o he_o read_v they_o ib._n l._n 39_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 24._o l._n 19_o add_v not_o ib._n l._n 27._o